body_n or_o in_o his_o estate_n etc._n etc._n 35._o etc._n châ—mier_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 15_o c._n 10_o §._o 35._o which_o censure_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n not_o with_o we_o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o when_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v to_o eternal_a torment_n which_o judgement_n belong_v alone_o to_o christ_n joh._n 5.22_o church-judgement_n be_v medicinal_a for_o salvation_n not_o for_o destruction_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_o 370._o dog_n nata_fw-la impâ—a_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haereticiâ—_n prâ—_n ecta_fw-la arguâ—re_n &_o aâ—â—â—hematizare_fw-la opâ—râ—et_fw-la â—ominibâ—s_fw-la autem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la &_o â—ro_o salute_v ipâ—orum_fw-la orandum_fw-la serm._n the_o anathen_a ton_fw-fr 5._o p_o â—90_n rutherf_n due_a râ—ght_n of_o presb._n p._n 36â—_n &_o 370._o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o determine_v and_o judge_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o such_o person_n who_o do_v maintain_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a person_n i_o like_v well_o of_o that_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n let_v i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v and_o anathematise_v wicked_a doctrine_n proceed_v from_o heretic_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o spare_v their_o person_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n 4._o they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o synod_n have_v not_o corrective_a power_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n formal_o yet_o virtual_o it_o do_v reside_v in_o they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v to_o other_o church_n to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v most_o full_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o scotland_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o a_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o synod_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a the_o second_o be_v yet_o full_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n rather_o according_a to_o command_v actuâ—â—licitoâ—_n quâ—aâ—_n actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la potiuâ—_n quâ—m_fw-la actuâ—â—licitoâ—_n then_o elicit_a act_n for_o say_v he_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n add_v to_o that_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n do_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o to_o use_v it_o actual_o herself_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 41â—_n rutâ—â—rf_n due_a riâ—ht_n of_o pâ—esb_n p._n 41â—_n the_o same_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n have_v this_o passage_n i_o can_v easy_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o many_o part_n of_o government_n such_o as_o excommunication_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n in_o synod_n provincial_n or_o nationall_n but_o that_o synod_n in_o the_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n command_v these_o particular_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o synod_n in_o act._n 15._o be_v to_o remit_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la but_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o synod_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o classis_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o consociation_n of_o church_n make_v a_o synod_n and_o what_o be_v a_o classis_fw-la but_o such_o a_o consociation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o more_o church_n than_o the_o other_o i_o see_v not_o with_o reverence_n to_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a thought_n how_o this_o shall_v put_v the_o difference_n unless_o upon_o this_o hand_n that_o if_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o a_o classis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o a_o few_o and_o let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o if_o the_o convention_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o evident_o no_o great_a probable_o not_o so_o great_a as_o a_o ordinary_a classis_fw-la especial_o if_o it_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v only_o a_o consociation_n of_o two_o single_a church_n viz._n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n i_o say_v if_o this_o convention_n be_v yet_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o that_o this_o synod_n as_o the_o learned_a professor_n grant_v be_v to_o remit_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o respective_a presbytery_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n i_o see_v not_o but_o a_o classis_fw-la also_o may_v have_v the_o same_o name_n yea_o and_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n have_v judge_v of_o the_o fact_n to_o remit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o offender_n to_o those_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v member_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n viz._n as_o relate_v unto_o erroneous_a person_n possible_o i_o have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o other_o and_o i_o must_v say_v neither_o can_v i_o unless_o i_o go_v upon_o other_o man_n leg_n not_o my_o own_o thus_o far_o i_o can_v walk_v though_o i_o do_v walk_v more_o alone_o synod_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o power_n in_o a_o synod_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o power_n in_o a_o synod_n as_o relate_v to_o err_a church_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v put_v forth_o these_o act_n of_o power_n towards_o err_a church_n 1._o they_o may_v declare_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o act._n 15.24_o where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o dogmatic_a or_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o convention_n a_o heterodox_n opinion_n a_o dangerous_a error_n not_o only_o trouble_v but_o tend_v to_o the_o subvert_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o good_a agreement_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o power_n doctrinal_o to_o determine_v and_o declare_v the_o error_n of_o opinion_n be_v grant_v on_o those_o hand_n who_o otherwise_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o synod_n all_o grant_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o teach_n though_o all_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o govern_v church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n though_o not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o a_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o counsel_v a_o err_a church_n that_o they_o lie_v down_o their_o error_n that_o they_o persist_v no_o further_o in_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v also_o agree_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o determination_n and_o act_n of_o synod_n to_o bind_v as_o authoritative_a commandment_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o oblige_v not_o only_o as_o friendly_a advice_n but_o as_o authoritative_a counsel_n and_o this_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n to_o who_o keyes_n see_v cotton_n keyes_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o a_o synodical_a authority_n be_v give_v 2._o because_o as_o a_o private_a man_n power_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o pastor_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o synodical_a convention_n of_o elder_n above_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o dogmatical_a power_n arise_v so_o high_o than_o these_o as_o a_o divine_a institution_n do_v fall_v upon_o it_o every_o brother_n indeed_o have_v a_o power_n to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v a_o brother_n and_o this_o warrant_a 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 19.18_o 19.18_o lev_n 19.18_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n colos_n 3.15_o 1_o thess_n 5.14_o heb._n 3.13_o heb._n 10.24_o 24._o col._n 3.15_o 1_o thess_n 5.14_o heb._n 3.13_o heb._n 10_o 24._o but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o a_o gift_a and_o enlighten_v brother_n every_o pastor_n have_v power_n also_o to_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o
but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o power_n of_o order_n not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o though_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o synod_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v a_o authoritative_a power_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a gradual_o as_o a_o great_a power_n to_o advise_v differ_v from_o a_o lesser_a but_o specifical_o and_o in_o nature_n different_a from_o the_o other_o indeed_o their_o brethren_n grant_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o congregation_n only_o gradual_o and_o extensive_o not_o essential_o and_o specifical_o and_o can_v that_o specifical_a difference_n of_o power_n be_v full_o make_v out_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a medium_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o this_o point_n of_o difference_n 3._o a_o synod_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o counsel_v but_o to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v a_o err_a church_n if_o one_o brother_n may_v admonish_v another_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v two_o or_o three_o he_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n if_o one_o sister_n church_n will_v not_o hear_v another_o admonish_v she_o from_o her_o error_n or_o scandal_n she_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o more_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v go_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o a_o synod_n or_o church_n of_o church_n that_o scripture_n which_o bid_v i_o to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v a_o err_a brother_n do_v warrant_n by_o way_n of_o proportion_n one_o church_n much_o more_o a_o church_n of_o church_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v one_o err_a church_n and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o agree_v 4._o a_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o promulge_v and_o publish_v their_o error_n to_o other_o church_n i_o say_v a_o synod_n have_v first_o examine_v and_o debate_v any_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a they_o may_v promulge_v and_o publish_v those_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v find_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o do_v in_o that_o great_a convention_n in_o act._n 15._o have_v examine_v and_o debate_v that_o opinion_n of_o they_o â—4_n act._n 15_o â—4_n and_o upon_o debate_n have_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v eroneous_a they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n cilicia_n wherein_o they_o publish_v the_o error_n and_o danger_n of_o those_o doctrine_n to_o they_o as_o you_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o charge_v they_o to_o be_v destructive_a and_o subversive_a to_o their_o soul_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o convention_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n unto_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o question_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 6._o 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a end_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o total_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o this_o meeting_n in_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a way_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n than_o have_v peter_n vers_n 10_o 11._o make_v a_o clear_a issue_n of_o the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o brethren_n here_o be_v a_o full_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n and_o if_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v the_o adequate_a end_n of_o this_o synod_n why_o be_v there_o more_o do_v why_o do_v they_o censure_v and_o brand_v the_o false_a teacher_n for_o subverter_n and_o liar_n why_o do_v they_o publish_v and_o promulge_v this_o to_o other_o church_n send_v bind_a decree_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o show_v that_o though_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o full_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v to_o they_o mere_o for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o council_n in_o the_o dogmatic_a determine_n of_o the_o question_n in_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o strengthen_v those_o determination_n and_o heal_v those_o present_a rupture_n and_o division_n among_o they_o the_o determination_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o dogmatic_a part_n may_v have_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o if_o his_o apostleship_n be_v more_o questionable_a among_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v be_v valid_a enough_o to_o have_v settle_v the_o controversy_n for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v require_v why_o be_v elder_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o determination_n they_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o strengthen_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strong_a enough_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o further_a end_n of_o this_o convention_n then_o mere_o counsel_n the_o settle_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n which_o may_v be_v the_o joint_a authority_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o only_o to_o make_v decree_n but_o to_o bind_v those_o decree_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o discover_v &_o doctrinal_o to_o declare_v those_o opinion_n obtrude_v to_o be_v error_n but_o also_o to_o publish_v and_o promulge_v they_o as_o error_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o their_o convention_n after_o they_o have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v error_n they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la or_o communicatory_a letter_n wherein_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o such_o opinion_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v for_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n towards_o err_a church_n 5._o a_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o send_v to_o other_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o society_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o publish_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o other_o church_n they_o may_v caution_n other_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o they_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v caution_n his_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o much_o more_o may_v many_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o consociation_n do_v the_o same_o to_o many_o congregation_n and_o this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o they_o have_v publish_v their_o error_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v also_o by_o these_o letter_n caution_n they_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o thus_o alexandâ—r_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o theod._n l._n 1._o c_o 3_o chamier_n l_o 14_o câ—_n â—_z sect_n 8_o 9_o after_o arius_n his_o heresy_n have_v be_v sentence_v in_o a_o synod_n he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o dangerous_a heresy_n 6._o they_o may_v declare_v such_o church_n unworthy_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v they_o may_v in_o a_o authoritative_a judicial_a way_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n declare_v these_o err_a church_n be_v not_o worthy_a communion_n nor_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n with_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nay_o and_o yet_o more_o they_o may_v send_v to_o other_o church_n and_o charge_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n from_o they_o which_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o what_o be_v contend_v for_o potestatem_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o censure_n and_o this_o show_v there_o be_v authority_n in_o synod_n for_o no_o equal_a can_v censure_v or_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o another_o
equal_a nor_o will_v christ_n have_v one_o church_n to_o forego_v communion_n with_o another_o church_n but_o upon_o presuppose_a censure_n some_o forego_v act_n of_o authority_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o brother_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o a_o brother_n but_o upon_o some_o foregoing_a church-authority_n mat._n 18.15_o 16._o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o censure_n and_o so_o declare_v authority_n in_o synod_n so_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o censure_n proportionate_a to_o excommunication_n and_o so_o certain_o the_o brethren_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o ames_n say_v rutherf_n ames_n case_z consc_fw-la l._n 4_o c_o 29_o q._n 11._o the_o 26._o rutherf_n though_o whole_a church_n and_o member_n of_o another_o church_n can_v proper_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n yet_o for_o manifest_a heresy_n a_o synod_n may_v 1._o condemn_v 2._o forsake_v 3._o reject_v such_o a_o church_n which_o say_v he_o be_v proportionable_a to_o excommunication_n and_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n as_o the_o other_o brethren_n say_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n we_o have_v two_o main_a objection_n which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n ob._n 1._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v be_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v such_o a_o sentence_n mere_o because_o the_o synod_n command_v it_o if_o indeed_o a_o synod_n be_v guide_v by_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o and_o can_v say_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o than_o be_v the_o church_n bind_v to_o obey_v but_o our_o synod_n now_o be_v not_o assist_v with_o any_o such_o infallible_a spirit_n nor_o have_v they_o that_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v answ_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n be_v to_o obey_v because_o a_o synod_n command_v and_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n i_o answer_v no_o and_o demand_v what_o protestant_a author_n ever_o say_v so_o certain_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v not_o magisteriall_a but_o ministerial_a a_o power_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v mere_a instrument_n move_v by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o be_v moral_a agent_n and_o ought_v not_o lâ—sse_v to_o obey_v in_o faith_n than_o they_o command_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o give_v câ—re_o and_o diligence_n we_o be_v not_o accessary_a to_o unjust_a sentence_n lest_o we_o also_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v mere_o because_o they_o command_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v because_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o decree_a and_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n 365._o manuscr_n quote_v by_o rutherf_n due_a right_n of_o preâ—b_n p._n 365._o we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o brethren_n say_v thus_o much_o though_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o exercise_v its_o own_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v leave_v they_o yet_o in_o difficult_a case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v advice_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o give_v so_o much_o authority_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o synod_n as_o shall_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o such_o resolution_n as_o they_o shall_v make_v upon_o any_o consideration_n what_o ever_o but_o where_o our_o conscience_n and_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v apparent_o concern_v 2._o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a concurrence_n with_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o synod_n and_o to_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o our_o synod_n have_v only_o at_o the_o best_a the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o and_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n an._n i_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o this_o argument_n strike_v against_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o against_o all_o power_n in_o a_o synod_n for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o infallible_a neither_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o administration_n and_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o administer_v censure_n at_o all_o who_o will_v say_v this_o nay_o 2._o this_o strike_v against_o all_o authoritative_a deliver_n of_o doctrine_n in_o single_a pastor_n â—s_v well_o as_o the_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a power_n of_o deliver_v doctrine_n in_o synod_n ordinary_a pastor_n they_o have_v not_o that_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a they_o may_v err_v therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v 3._o a_o man_n and_o so_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n although_o he_o or_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o infalliblâ—_n and_o the_o result_v of_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o found_v upon_o a_o certain_a word_n though_o a_o synod_n itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o i_o conceive_v these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_a a_o infallible_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a yet_o not_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n the_o ordinary_a presence_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v infallible_a yet_o but_o ordinary_a it_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n 5._o but_o five_o you_o suppose_v that_o here_o which_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v in_o this_o synod_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o papist_n indeed_o do_v affirm_v it_o and_o hence_o take_v a_o ground_n to_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n whitak_n non_fw-la sequitâ—â—_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la huic_fw-la concilio_n adsuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o aâ—iis_fw-la adest_fw-la whitak_n and_o many_o famous_a protestant_a author_n in_o their_o tract_n against_o the_o papist_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o guide_v with_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o thâ—s_n great_a council_n ordinem_fw-la council_n chamier_n tom._n 3._o l_o 15._o c._n 10._o sect_n 3._o illis_fw-la aderat_fw-la extraordinem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la propoâ—erent_fw-la adâ—â—_n simplicitèr_fw-la manarent_fw-la at_o reliquis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la adsistentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nulla_fw-la extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la one_o speak_v of_o this_o convention_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v extraordinary_o present_a with_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whatever_o they_o propound_v be_v simple_o god_n communication_n but_o god_n afford_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a assistance_n to_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o like_a whitaker_n also_o etc._n also_o whitak_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la sac._n scrip._n l._n 1._o p._n 78_o etiam_fw-la controv_n 3._o q._n 6_o c._n 2._o p_o 610._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la singular_a concilium_fw-la &_o singularibus_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la donatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a this_o council_n be_v a_o singular_a council_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a privilege_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o compare_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o worthy_n endue_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v 115._o say_v omnes_fw-la definâ—tiones_fw-la ecrâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o scripture_n pares_fw-la fuere_fw-la ibid_fw-la p._n 115._o all_z their_o determination_n be_v inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n run_v the_o stream_n of_o our_o famous_a writer_n against_o the_o papist_n with_o reverence_n to_o the_o vast_a ability_n of_o these_o famous_a
main_a of_o all_o which_o be_v 3._o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a if_o fraternal_a if_o pastoral_a mean_n be_v too_o short_a and_o insufficient_a to_o reduce_v a_o err_a brother_n to_o blast_v restrain_v suppress_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n god_n have_v yet_o warrant_v and_o ordain_v a_o three_o mean_n to_o back_n and_o strengthen_v all_o this_o and_o that_o i_o call_v judicial_a and_o further_o authoritative_a which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o congregationall_a 2._o synodical_a 1._o i_o say_v congregationall_a or_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o saint_n without_o remedy_n within_o itself_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v itself_o under_o its_o burden_n and_o scandal_n but_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n furnish_v with_o its_o officer_n have_v right_a and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v ordinance_n but_o to_o administer_v censure_n allow_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n upon_o such_o who_o be_v offensive_a and_o scandalous_a among_o themselves_o mat._n 18.17_o 18.17_o 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o evidence_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o 3.7_o of_o cent_z l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 391._o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 22_o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o l._n 3_o c._n 19_o zip_n l_o 3_o c._n 7._o whitak_n count_v 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o p_o 519._o perk._n expos_fw-la in_o rev._n â—_o 20_o &_o 3.7_o primitive_a time_n if_o it_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n to_o travel_v so_o far_o in_o this_o controversy_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v blame_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o suffering_n balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n revel_v 2.14.15_o yea_o and_o so_o deep_o charge_v and_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o suffering_n jezebel_n if_o these_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v particular_a congregation_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o own_o offender_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o these_o church_n respective_o to_o censure_v their_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o the_o work_n of_o other_o church_n in_o consociation_n with_o they_o i_o will_v demand_v why_o then_o be_v not_o other_o church_n blame_v for_o their_o neglect_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o why_o be_v not_o pergamus_n reprove_v for_o tolerate_v jezebel_n and_o thyatira_n for_o tolerate_v balaam_n and_o smyrna_n for_o tolerate_v either_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o tolerate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n therefore_o can_v the_o other_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o saint_n have_v right_a to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v it_o be_v own_o proper_a business_n and_o affair_n and_o that_o it_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v far_o than_o itself_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n and_o skill_n for_o the_o conclude_a and_o determine_v of_o they_o nor_o shall_v they_o be_v disturb_v by_o any_o in_o their_o church-administrations_a etc._n p_o râ—_n pol_fw-la â—_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 20_o p._n 301_o 30â—_n etc._n etc._n unless_o upon_o evident_a at_o least_o presume_a ground_n of_o false_a administration_n if_o indeed_o the_o business_n be_v of_o common_a concernment_n and_o that_o more_o church_n be_v interest_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o or_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n want_v power_n or_o skill_n to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v it_o be_v own_o difference_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v false_a administration_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v false_a in_o such_o case_n a_o community_n of_o church_n be_v requisite_a and_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o a_o community_n or_o synod_n of_o church_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o we_o be_v now_o to_o deal_v only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v lâ—ft_v unto_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o reduce_v of_o erroneous_a person_n among_o themselves_o and_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o only_o under_o these_o two_o branch_n 1._o admonition_n 2._o excommunication_n 1._o they_o have_v power_n to_o admonish_v a_o err_a or_o offend_v brother_n and_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o mat._n 18.17_o 18.17_o mâ—t._n 18.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o he_o discover_v his_o obstinacy_n till_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v if_o he_o must_v hear_v than_o the_o church_n must_v speak_v it_o be_v then_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exhort_v to_o reprove_v to_o admonish_v a_o err_a brother_n that_o he_o do_v not_o persist_v on_o such_o error_n nor_o spread_v such_o opinion_n and_o this_o admonition_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v fraternal_a nay_o from_o that_o which_o be_v pastoral_a though_o authoritative_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o concionall_a and_o doctrinal_a this_o be_v judicial_a and_o in_o order_n to_o censure_v if_o a_o brother_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o a_o second_o mean_n in_o case_n the_o former_a be_v insufficient_a if_o it_o appear_v that_o yet_o after_o exhortation_n reproof_n admonition_n a_o man_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o it_o then_o may_v the_o church_n proceed_v to_o censure_v and_o excommunication_n according_a to_o that_o in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n viz._n excommunication_n but_o now_o against_o this_o we_o have_v two_o objection_n obj._n 1_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o civil_a and_o personal_a injury_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a scandal_n and_o offence_n answ_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o civil_a and_o personal_a injury_n afficere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propriè_fw-la significat_fw-la injustian_n injuriâ_fw-la affiâ—ere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propriè_fw-la errare_fw-la aberrare_fw-la peccare_fw-la raro_fw-la aut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la injuria_fw-la afficere_fw-la why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v in_o sensu_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o juridico_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n injure_v thou_o if_o he_o wrong_v thou_o rather_o than_o in_o sensu_fw-la theologico_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n or_o sin_n against_o thou_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o civil_a and_o personal_a injury_n for_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o thing_n he_o profess_o disclaim_v it_o when_o the_o man_n come_v to_o he_o about_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o inheritance_n luk._n 12.14_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n it_o be_v extraneous_a to_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n i_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o such_o relation_n to_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o such_o â—_z neither_o will_v he_o set_v up_o any_o such_o judicature_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o coherence_n that_o which_o usher_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o scandal_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o 6_o and_o 7._o verse_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o have_v any_o consistence_n with_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o civil_a injury_n but_o spiritual_a scandal_n beside_o the_o end_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a the_o brother_n be_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o reparation_n for_o wrong_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n not_o gain_v thy_o good_n or_o good_a name_n but_o thy_o brother_n thou_o have_v reclaim_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o win_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o person_n here_o judge_v be_v not_o consider_v as_o stand_v in_o any_o civil_a but_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a capacity_n that_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o phrase_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n a_o name_n not_o where_o give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o civil_a
i_o will_v hint_n they_o to_o you_o and_o so_o proceed_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n shall_v then_o have_v overthrow_v their_o own_o decree_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o decree_n to_o free_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o free_v they_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v in_o the_o council_n act._n 15.1_o 5._o 2._o by_o the_o debate_n and_o suffrage_n themselves_o both_o which_o show_v their_o intent_n be_v to_o free_v their_o conscience_n not_o to_o bind_v they_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v cham._n non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la servetus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la â—uâ—etur_fw-la dominis_n cham._n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o yet_o to_o bind_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o council_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v they_o free_a but_o to_o change_v their_o servitude_n 2._o because_o these_o precept_n do_v expire_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v expire_v when_o the_o scandal_n be_v remove_v the_o precept_n be_v expire_v which_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o decree_n not_o to_o be_v any_o necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o avoidance_n of_o scandal_n 3._o because_o paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o council_n and_o understand_v these_o law_n do_v so_o expound_v they_o 1_o cor._n 8.7_o 8._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 8.7.8_o &_o 10.25_o 28_o 29._o etc._n etc._n &_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o the_o apostle_n there_o bid_v you_o what_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o say_v he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o which_o be_v set_v before_o you_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o other_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v but_o unlawful_a in_o a_o case_n because_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o five_o agreement_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o more_o 6._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o synod_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o its_o right_n power_n privilege_n but_o to_o direct_v maintain_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o they_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o inherent_a right_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n no_o synod_n or_o class_n can_v weaken_v they_o in_o it_o much_o less_o invade_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v not_o privative_a but_o cumulative_a it_o be_v not_o for_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o due_a power_n but_o hinder_v or_o remedy_n the_o undue_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o direct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o negative_a what_o their_o power_n be_v not_o we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o what_o their_o power_n be_v what_o be_v the_o power_n wherewith_o god_n have_v enable_v a_o synod_n as_o serviceable_a to_o this_o end_n the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o reduce_v of_o erroneous_a person_n you_o see_v here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n in_o the_o several_a branch_n lay_v down_o by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n viz._n dogmatic_a diatacticall_a and_o critical_a the_o first_o have_v relation_n to_o doctrine_n the_o second_o to_o order_n the_o three_o to_o censure_n which_o threefold_a power_n they_o hold_v forth_o from_o act._n 15._o in_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v discover_v three_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 1._o there_o be_v heresy_n teach_v some_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n yea_o and_o tell_v they_o except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v v._o 1._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n with_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v neglect_v to_o practice_v those_o ceremony_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o schism_n and_o stasis_fw-la raise_v by_o those_o who_o trouble_v the_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a evil_n be_v discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o threefold_a power_n exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o this_o meeting_n 1._o the_o dogmatic_a power_n confute_v the_o heresy_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o diatactick_a power_n make_v a_o practical_a canon_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n and_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o vers_n 20_o 29._o 3._o the_o critic_n power_n vers_n 24._o brand_a those_o teacher_n with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o liar_n subverter_n of_o soul_n troubler_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 24._o a_o threefold_a remedy_n answerable_a to_o the_o thrâ—e_n fold_v evil_a i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o inquire_v or_o deal_v with_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n in_o this_o latitude_n lay_v down_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o power_n as_o relate_v to_o this_o question_n which_o be_v a_o power_n proper_a to_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o reduce_v of_o erroneous_a person_n nor_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o power_n as_o relate_v to_o this_o question_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o chief_a under_o these_o three_o general_a head_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o power_n relate_v to_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o power_n relate_v to_o erroneous_a person_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o reference_n to_o err_a church_n and_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n 1._o they_o be_v endue_v and_o enable_v with_o a_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o we_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o these_o three_o branch_n 1._o a_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v inquire_v debate_n of_o any_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o act._n 15._o be_v plain_a for_o this_o there_o be_v error_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o about_o this_o matter_n vers_fw-la 6._o they_o meet_v to_o examine_v to_o consult_v and_o debate_v about_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a examination_n the_o one_o private_a and_o personal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a and_o authoritative_a every_o man_n have_v power_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v personal_a and_o conscientious_a examination_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v a_o ministerial_a and_o authoritative_a only_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o it_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o ministerial_a examination_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v few_o dissenter_n and_o say_v a_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v inquire_v debate_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 2._o a_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v and_o fid_fw-we and_o patres_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solâ—mmodâ—_n inquisiteres_fw-la sed_fw-la judâ—ces_fw-la deus_fw-la judical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—usquisque_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daâ—_n de_fw-mi jud_v &_o norm_a fid_fw-we judge_v of_o error_n a_o synod_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o examine_v but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n 1._o absolute_a and_o supreme_a 2._o ministerial_a and_o synodical_a 3._o private_a and_o personal_a the_o first_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o last_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o second_o to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o synod_n have_v ministerial_a judgement_n according_a to_o that_o word_n they_o have_v power_n say_v junius_n to_o make_v inquisition_n and_o consult_v determine_v both_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o also_o you_o see_v act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o consociation_n do_v not_o only_o inquire_v and_o
consult_v but_o they_o also_o judge_v and_o determine_v those_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v disturb_v destructive_a and_o subvert_v error_n v._o 24._o 3._o they_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v error_n all_o which_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o dogmatic_a or_o doctrinal_a power_n of_o declare_v and_o determine_v of_o truth_n or_o of_o error_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o rich_a and_o tender_a in_o weigh_v forth_o â—ny_a power_n unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o act._n 15._o do_v make_v all_o this_o evident_a there_o they_o examine_v they_o judge_v they_o censure_v the_o error_n which_o be_v broach_v among_o they_o and_o after_o age_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o pattern_n the_o first_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o show_v you_o do_v censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n 42._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 42._o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o many_o synod_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_a a_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v to_o judge_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v error_n obj._n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v counsel_n may_v err_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a itself_o have_v yet_o its_o error_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o council_n may_v err_v 620._o concilium_fw-la nic_n enum_fw-la primuâ—â—_fw-la quod_fw-la suis_fw-la omnium_fw-la nobilissi_fw-la â—um_fw-la &_o â—eleber_n â—â—mum_n tamen_fw-la erravit_fw-la whit._fw-la â—oâ—t_fw-la 2_o c_o 2._o q_o 6_o p_o 6_o 8_o 620._o then_o may_v they_o censure_v and_o condemn_v truth_n as_o well_o as_o error_n and_o that_o be_v fearful_a answ_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scepticall_a objection_n of_o this_o age_n we_o have_v too_o many_o who_o themselves_o be_v sure_a in_o nothing_o seek_v to_o weaken_v all_o determination_n what_o ever_o as_o if_o they_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a in_o truth_n but_o for_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v counsel_n may_v err_v and_o the_o best_a of_o counsel_n may_v err_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v its_o error_n which_o whitaker_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v so_o famous_a be_v tender_a of_o uncover_v but_o though_o they_o may_v err_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v always_o err_v this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la 2._o again_o though_o they_o may_v err_v do_v this_o take_v away_o their_o right_n of_o judgement_n of_o error_n and_o truth_n weakness_n and_o subjection_n to_o error_n in_o judgement_n do_v not_o take_v away_o right_a of_o judgement_n god_n have_v allow_v this_o way_n of_o judgement_n to_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a doctrine_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o he_o have_v say_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o a_o place_n which_o junius_n apply_v to_o this_o and_o the_o error_n of_o some_o must_v not_o nullify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o though_o they_o may_v err_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o other_o a_o assembly_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n meet_v together_o in_o god_n way_n they_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n 4._o though_o they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n of_o lesser_a moment_n yet_o point_v of_o great_a moment_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a 5._o in_o what_o they_o err_v we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o ministerial_a judgement_n be_v they_o private_a and_o practical_a judgement_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v their_o determination_n further_o than_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o to_o be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o authoritative_o from_o god_n word_n official_a authority_n they_o have_v as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o objective_a authority_n they_o have_v not_o so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v close_v with_o thus_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o we_o we_o say_v that_o synod_n have_v no_o peremptory_a absolute_a illimited_a authority_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v but_o their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a and_o limit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v for_o our_o own_o practice_n amâ—s_n tantum_n valet_fw-la â—ecretum_fw-la conâ—tlâ—j_fw-la quantum_fw-la vaâ—et_fw-la ejus_fw-la ratio_fw-la amâ—s_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v no_o far_o bind_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o general_a branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o 2._o as_o they_o have_v power_n relate_v to_o erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o they_o hâ—ve_v power_n as_o relate_v to_o erroneous_a person_n and_o this_o we_o will_v lay_v forth_o in_o these_o branch_n 1._o they_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_v they_o and_o call_v they_o before_o they_o if_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o their_o person_n be_v know_v indeed_o in_o act._n 15._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o summons_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n for_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o who_o do_v peter_n speak_v vers_fw-la 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o fact_n but_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n upon_o the_o brethren_n again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o make_v much_o dispute_v in_o the_o synod_n ver_fw-la 7._o sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o beside_o themselves_o but_o have_v they_o not_o be_v there_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o rational_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n convene_v have_v a_o power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o come_v certain_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o give_v to_o any_o that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o we_o much_o more_o to_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o this_o authorize_v of_o god_n for_o such_o end_n as_o these_o be_v so_o that_o i_o take_v the_o first_o for_o grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o call_v erroneous_a person_n 2._o they_o have_v power_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v they_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o from_o act._n 15._o those_o disturber_n be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a rebuke_n fraternal_a concionall_a judicial_a the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o a_o brother_n the_o second_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n as_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n the_o last_o be_v do_v by_o a_o consociation_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v authoritative_o a_o err_a brother_n how_o much_o more_o a_o consociation_n a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n doctrinal_o to_o censure_v such_o person_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o act._n 15._o they_o censure_v those_o for_o liar_n troubler_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o thus_o may_v a_o synod_n censure_n and_o condemn_v a_o erroneous_a person_n thus_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a censure_n and_o condemn_v arius_n not_o only_o his_o error_n but_o the_o person_n also_o ult_n also_o tom._n 1._o epiâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la ubâ—â—j_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la act._n 1._o ult_n athanasius_n desire_v and_o vehement_o supplicate_v his_o fellow-pastour_n of_o other_o church_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n to_o vindicate_v and_o redeem_v the_o church_n from_o error_n and_o that_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thâ—ir_a suffrage_n condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o such_o mischief_n there_o be_v usual_o lay_v down_o three_o way_n of_o censure_v and_o condemn_v erroneous_a person_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d political_o when_o a_o erroneous_a person_n be_v censure_v by_o civil_a censure_n viz._n to_o be_v imprison_v or_o to_o suffer_v in_o his_o
have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o total_a abstinence_n of_o all_o ceremony_n which_o may_v have_v be_v scandalous_a to_o some_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v go_v on_o in_o eat_v blood_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o have_v be_v high_o scandalous_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o certain_o have_v paul_n or_o peter_n act_v here_o as_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n they_o can_v not_o have_v oversee_v nor_o have_v they_o let_v it_o passâ—_n by_o all_o which_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o convention_n do_v not_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o further_a extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o possunt_fw-la alia_fw-la legitima_fw-la concilia_fw-la similiter_fw-la asserere_fw-la decreta_fw-la sva_fw-la esse_fw-la decreâ—a_fw-la spiritus_fw-la fancti_fw-la si_fw-la huic_fw-la concilio_fw-la similia_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o si_fw-la eandem_fw-la regulam_fw-la servaverint_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la concilio_fw-la servaverint_fw-la &_o secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoti_fw-la whâ—t_v count_v 3._o q._n â—_o c._n 2._o p._n 610._o a_o but_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o act_n that_o this_o synod_n or_o convention_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v evident_a by_o vers_n 25_o 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n upon_o these_o ground_n allege_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n may_v have_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o whitaker_n himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o former_a passage_n affirm_v say_v that_o other_o lawful_a counsel_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n assert_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o this_o council_n and_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o this_o council_n mean_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o indeed_o if_o otherwise_o then_o either_o we_o have_v no_o pattern_n for_o synod_n or_o else_o all_o synod_n do_v act_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v either_o we_o must_v with_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o all_o synod_n be_v infallble_a or_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o we_o have_v no_o pattern_n for_o synod_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o synodical_a convention_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v nor_o have_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o do_v they_o act_v by_o their_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o great_a convention_n determine_v the_o matter_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n 49._o cotton_n key_n p._n 48_o 49._o from_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o they_o assemble_v together_o with_o the_o elder_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n together_o with_o they_o vers_n 12_o 22_o 23._o and_o after_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o disputation_n vers_fw-la 7._o peter_n clear_v it_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o ministry_n in_o cornelius_n family_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n james_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a synod_n be_v satisfy_v they_o determine_v of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o which_o they_o censure_v the_o false_a teacher_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n subverter_n of_o soul_n they_o reject_v the_o imposition_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o insupportable_a yoke_n they_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n none_o but_o some_o necessary_a observation_n and_o they_o by_o way_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o vers_n 28._o by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v it_o be_v full_o grant_v by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o convention_n do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n or_o as_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o great_a objection_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o object_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o counsel_n admonish_v rebuke_v a_o err_a church_n nay_o and_o to_o publish_v their_o error_n to_o other_o church_n to_o caution_n other_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o declare_v those_o err_a church_n unworthy_a communion_n and_o to_o charge_v other_o church_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o suppose_v that_o a_o err_a church_n will_v yet_o persist_v in_o its_o error_n and_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o reclaim_v have_v a_o synod_n no_o further_o power_n to_o put_v forth_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o may_v not_o a_o synod_n proceed_v to_o further_a censure_n viz._n the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o a_o err_a obstinate_a church_n answ_n and_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a knot_n of_o the_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o great_a divide_v point_n between_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n on_o both_o part_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o discourse_n i_o find_v man_n various_a in_o their_o thought_n concern_v this_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o five_o several_a opinion_n about_o this_o question_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o no_o church_n or_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n of_o church_n whatever_o but_o that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v full_a and_o entire_a power_n within_o itself_o to_o administer_v ordinance_n dispense_v censure_n and_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o or_o other_o either_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n or_o employment_n of_o this_o power_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v for_o assistance_n and_o direction_n not_o for_o precept_n and_o injunction_n it_o be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o their_o authority_n but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o ability_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o 335._o park_n polit_fw-la eccl_n l._n 3._o p._n 335._o 2._o other_o say_v that_o not_o only_o person_n be_v but_o church_n also_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o church_n of_o church_n and_o that_o a_o synod_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v erroneous_a person_n but_o err_a church_n also_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o this_o they_o establish_v by_o way_n of_o proportion_n upon_o matth._n 18._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n of_o which_o before_o and_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o some_o person_n in_o they_o viz._n the_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o other_o church_n from_o seduction_n as_o two_o or_o three_o person_n may_v scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o one_o church_n so_o may_v two_o or_o three_o church_n give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o many_o sister_n churches_n the_o apostle_n imply_v so_o much_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 10.32_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o where_o he_o say_v give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o church_n may_v be_v offend_v certain_o church_n may_v offend_v and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n who_o have_v provide_v remedy_n for_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o a_o few_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v not_o lâ—ft_v many_o church_n and_o congregation_n without_o some_o remedy_n against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o certain_o remedy_n there_o be_v and_o some_o think_v the_o s_o viz._n excommunication_n and_o say_v a_o church_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o have_v communion_n with_o itself_o ames_n paget_n power_n of_o class_n &_o synod_n p._n 109._o in_o answer_n to_o d._n ames_n 2._o as_o have_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n though_o a_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o paget_n in_o answer_n to_o d._n ames_n 3._o some_o again_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o upon_o d._n ames_n ground_n because_o a_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 29._o ames_n case_n
consc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 29._o nor_o yet_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o other_o remedy_n allege_v be_v sufficient_a remedy_n but_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o probable_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v many_o offender_n then_o to_o censure_v one_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v safe_a that_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v dispense_v distributive_o rather_o than_o collective_o by_o single_v out_o the_o chief_a offender_n in_o a_o congregation_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o society_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n that_o it_o do_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n cut_v off_o a_o whole_a church_n from_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o may_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o guilty_a 4._o some_o think_v the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o a_o heretical_a church_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o society_n but_o this_o not_o be_v a_o church-censure_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o here_o 5._o and_o last_o some_o think_v that_o though_o a_o synod_n can_v excommunicate_v a_o err_a church_n yet_o may_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o it_o they_o may_v censure_v they_o condemn_v they_o forsake_v they_o reject_v they_o and_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o other_o church_n for_o their_o error_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o excommunication_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v analogical_a and_o proportionable_a to_o excommunication_n 26._o ames_n case_z consc_fw-fr l_o 4._o c._n 29_o q_o 11._o thes_n 26._o so_o ames_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o be_v itself_o excommunication_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v observation_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apolog._n narration_n p._n 43._o have_v this_o expression_n to_o those_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o in_o declare_v of_o your_o non-communion_n with_o other_o church_n you_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o what_o be_v excommunication_n but_o a_o privation_n of_o cimmunion_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v do_v why_o do_v we_o lengthen_v out_o the_o contention_n object_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o excommunication_n this_o be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o it_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o excommunication_n do_v lie_v viz._n a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n answ_n and_o here_o we_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o excommunication_n because_o it_o want_v the_o positive_a part_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o aim_n in_o the_o five_o opinion_n and_o which_o our_o brethren_n grant_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n have_v something_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o negative_a in_o it_o yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v here_o be_v not_o the_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o in_o that_o consist_v the_o formality_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o require_v more_o pain_n and_o time_n than_o i_o can_v spend_v about_o it_o 1._o some_o there_o be_v indeed_o that_o think_v in_o this_o to_o lie_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o censure_n viz._n the_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 2._o some_o again_o think_v it_o a_o high_a and_o more_o dreadful_a degree_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o apâ—l_n nar_n p._n 43._o 3._o other_o think_v this_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o of_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o this_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o sentence_n nor_o yet_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o a_o act_n of_o apostolical_a power_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n towards_o eminent_a and_o great_a offender_n and_o such_o a_o act_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o ever_o since_o can_v put_v forth_o be_v a_o power_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o corpora_fw-la pet._n molin_n what_o c._n 11._o p._n 10â—_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la whereby_o they_o deliver_v up_o the_o body_n of_o great_a offender_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o satan_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o call_v that_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la which_o you_o read_v of_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n such_o a_o rod_n as_o peter_n come_v withal_o to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n put_v forth_o to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o put_v forth_o to_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o towards_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 5._o i_o have_v decree_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v say_v they_o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o their_o thought_n for_o the_o punish_n and_o torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o weakness_n sickness_n grief_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o by_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n 100l_n body_n cum_fw-la spiritâ—â—_n manifestè_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la animam_fw-la necesse_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la per_fw-la â—aâ—nem_fw-la spiritui_fw-la oâ—positam_fw-la corpuâ—_n intellâ—gâ—_n mol._n p._n 100l_n and_o say_v the_o opposition_n here_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v make_v much_o for_o it_o for_o if_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v then_o by_o flâ—sh_a to_o hold_v the_o opposition_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v then_o be_v he_o have_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o d_o struction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v for_o the_o punish_n and_o torment_v of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o exemplify_v in_o job_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o inflict_a torment_n on_o the_o body_n of_o eminent_a malefactor_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v afford_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n which_o they_o want_v in_o those_o day_n but_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n so_o in_o vers_n 13._o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v about_o deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o decree_v this_o by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o decree_n of_o he_o he_o require_v the_o church_n consent_n to_o be_v join_v as_o he_o say_v i_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v they_o as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v decree_v he_o require_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o and_o this_o they_o prove_v in_o the_o example_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o he_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o church_n what_o ever_o so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o man_n thought_n concern_v this_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1._o some_o you_o see_v will_v have_v it_o a_o act_n of_o apostelicall_a power_n and_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n
and_o not_o excommunication_n they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n matth._n 18.17_o nor_o do_v they_o think_v satan_n a_o fiâ—_n instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o those_o holy_a end_n for_o which_o this_o ordinance_n be_v institute_v and_o how_o ever_o satan_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n against_o his_o will_n occasional_o and_o accidental_o by_o his_o buffet_n and_o temptation_n yet_o it_o sound_v harsh_a to_o they_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o so_o solemn_a and_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n as_o this_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n while_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n wherein_o satan_n be_v so_o far_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v serviceable_a and_o instrumental_a in_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v this_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n of_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o sentence_n urge_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o import_v so_o much_o to_o we_o 3._o some_o again_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o further_o and_o more_o dreadful_a degree_n of_o this_o censure_n 4._o and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n a_o act_n of_o apostolical_a power_n as_o many_o conceive_v who_o yet_o hold_v up_o this_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o and_o from_o that_o place_n also_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 7_o 13._o then_o do_v it_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v utter_o inimitable_a and_o impracticable_a by_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o officer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o this_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o excommunication_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n which_o i_o think_v few_o will_v say_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n not_o only_o censure_v but_o censure_v do_v prevail_v much_o with_o i_o not_o to_o think_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o three_o viz._n a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o censure_n then_o either_o a_o degree_n prudential_o to_o be_v annex_v according_a to_o the_o atrocity_n and_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o which_o i_o see_v not_o any_o warrant_n or_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n necessary_o to_o be_v add_v and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o inseparable_a from_o the_o censure_n nor_o can_v the_o censure_n be_v dispense_v without_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o which_o to_o i_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o if_o this_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v the_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o the_o four_o opinion_n say_v and_o many_o upon_o good_a ground_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o affirm_v then_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o those_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n do_v affirm_v that_o when_o a_o synod_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 44._o burrough_n heart_n division_n p._n 44._o have_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n solemn_o judge_v condemn_v and_o censure_v such_o a_o err_a church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o church-ordinance_n nor_o be_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o judgement_n be_v right_a than_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v put_v under_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o with_o that_o have_v at_o length_n finish_v this_o discourse_n of_o church_n power_n as_o relate_v to_o this_o question_n the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o reduce_v of_o erroneous_a person_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v before_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o work_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o better_a work_n to_o unite_v then_o to_o divide_v to_o compound_v difference_n then_o to_o heighten_v and_o increase_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o grant_v of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall-way_n unto_o this_o question_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o material_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o fabric_n and_o first_o though_o they_o express_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v right_a to_o decide_v its_o own_o controversy_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v own_o difference_n instance_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o endeavour_n among_o themselves_o to_o end_v their_o difference_n and_o conclude_v the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v 43._o â—_o hâ—â—rt_a division_n p._n 43._o before_o ever_o they_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v right_a though_o they_o want_v power_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a that_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o sister-churche_n ibid._n ibid._n 2._o they_o grant_v that_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n in_o synod_n consist_v of_o minister_n and_o elder_n be_v a_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n against_o error_n schism_n and_o scandal_n 3._o they_o grant_v that_o in_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n either_o want_n light_n or_o unity_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v their_o own_o controversy_n 48_o cotton_n key_n p._n 48_o either_o they_o be_v too_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o light_n or_o too_o hard_a for_o want_v of_o love_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o division_n among_o themselves_o that_o then_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o repair_v unto_o a_o synod_n or_o consociation_n of_o church_n for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o this_o they_o conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n or_o reason_n 1._o the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o such_o a_o church_n to_o pass_v a_o bind_a sentence_n where_o error_n or_o scandal_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o faction_n the_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v make_v to_o the_o church_n ligat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errans_fw-la vel_fw-la liâ—igans_fw-la non_fw-la ligat_fw-la be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v leaven_v with_o error_n and_o variance_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n the_o censure_n of_o a_o err_a or_o disagree_v church_n do_v not_o bind_v it_o be_v require_v a_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o agree_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n matth._n 18.19_o 20._o otherwise_o their_o censure_n be_v of_o no_o power_n 3._o they_o conclude_v this_o from_o the_o pattern_n in_o act._n 15._o which_o pattern_n clear_o show_v to_o who_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v when_o there_o grow_v offence_n and_o difference_n in_o a_o church_n even_o to_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o grant_v these_o synod_n thus_o convene_v have_v power_n further_o than_o to_o counsel_v a_o err_a church_n they_o have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o admonish_v man_n or_o church_n in_o his_o name_n 53._o cotton_n k_o be_v p._n 53._o when_o they_o see_v a_o church_n to_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n of_o error_n and_o their_o admonition_n be_v more_o than_o brotherly_a persuasion_n for_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o offence_n be_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o admonition_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o direction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o say_v they_o arise_v from_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o err_a nor_o of_o a_o disagree_a church_n do_v bind_v and_o therefore_o in_o case_n a_o church_n fail_v in_o either_o viz._n truth_n or_o peace_n a_o synod_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o power_n and_o such_o a_o church_n do_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o synod_n 5._o they_o grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n give_v either_o of_o error_n or_o of_o scandal_n a_o synod_n have_v power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v such_o church_n to_o be_v subverter_n of_o the_o faith_n 43._o heart_n division_n p._n 43._o or_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o shame_v they_o to_o all_o sister_n and_o neighbour_n church_n 6._o they_o grant_v that_o
259._o 2_o excommunication_n 2_o synodical_a some_o objection_n upon_o matth._n 28.17_o answer_v 261._o to_o 265_o the_o synodical_a mean_n 265_o this_o branch_a into_o four_o particular_n 1_o what_o a_o synod_n be_v where_o many_o case_n be_v resolve_v 266._o to_o 273_o 2_o that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o case_n needful_a 273_o 3_o that_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v bless_v and_o successful_a 276_o 4_o what_o power_n god_n have_v endue_v and_o enable_v a_o synod_n withal_o 279_o divers_a opinion_n lay_v down_o 280_o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o negative_a lay_v down_o in_o six_o particular_n 281_o 284_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o question_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 285_o 1_o the_o power_n they_o have_v as_o relate_v to_o erroneous_a doctrine_n lay_v forth_o in_o three_o particular_n and_o a_o objection_n answer_v 285-287_a 2_o their_o power_n as_o relate_v to_o erroneous_a person_n lay_v forth_o in_o 4._o branch_n 287-190_a 3_o their_o power_n as_o relate_v to_o err_a church_n lay_v down_o in_o six_o branch_n 290-295_a object_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o synod_n and_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o answer_v 295-302_a the_o quest_n be_v conclude_v in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o divers_a opinion_n concern_v excommunication_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 302-30â—_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o brethren_n lay_v out_o in_o six_o particular_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o synod_n 308-311_a 2_o the_o civil_a and_o magisterial_a mean_n 311_o this_o sum_v up_o in_o five_o particular_n q._n 1._o what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v this_o be_v say_v forth_o under_o four_o particular_n 312-319_a q._n 2._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v as_o relate_v to_o this_o quest_n several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o whereof_o two_o of_o they_o extreme_n one_o middle_a 31â—-321_a q_o 3_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n warrant_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o be_v assert_v ibid._n the_o query_n resolve_v and_o objection_n answer_v 321-325_a q._n 4._o whether_o such_o a_o power_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v answer_v in_o four_o conclusion_n 326-329_a q._n 5._o how_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v where_o six_o necessary_a rule_n or_o cautionary_a advice_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n rule_n 1._o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v right_o 329_o rule_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v know_o 331_o rule_n 3._o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v wise_o and_o prudential_o 334_o set_v down_o in_o three_o thing_n viz._n it_o must_v be_v dispense_v with_o distinction_n of_o error_n person_n penalty_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o distinction_n of_o error_n where_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o error_n lay_v down_o unsufferable_a 334-336_a 2_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o distinction_n of_o person_n 336_o where_o seven_a rule_n be_v lay_v down_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o man_n true_o conscientious_a in_o a_o error_n from_o one_o pretend_v conscience_n for_o his_o error_n 337_o 342_o 3._o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o distinction_n of_o penalty_n 342_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v heal_v with_o patience_n 343_o rule_n 4._o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v orderly_o 344_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n the_o first_o mean_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v alone_o 346_o ru._n 5._o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v pious_o and_o religious_o upon_o religious_a ground_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n for_o religious_a end_n 347_o ru._n 6._o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v merciful_o and_o charitable_o 348_o the_o discourse_n conclude_v with_o some_o desire_n motive_n and_o way_n of_o accommodation_n 349_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o accommodation_n be_v possible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n differ_v 349_o 2_o it_o be_v exceed_o desirable_a 1_o to_o christ_n 2_o in_o itself_o 3_o to_o we_o 4_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o motive_n some_o way_n be_v lay_v down_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o accommodation_n 355_o 1_o that_o all_o will_v get_v their_o heart_n in_o love_n with_o peace_n and_o union_n 355_o 2_o silent_a all_o characterize_n name_n ibid._n 3_o bury_v up_o and_o forget_v all_o bitter_a and_o distasteful_a passage_n 356_o 4_o retract_v unjust_a charge_n inconsequentiall_a and_o strain_a deduction_n fasten_v upon_o either_o 357_o 5_o that_o there_o be_v a_o truce_n and_o cestation_n from_o all_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n agree_v on_o 358_o 6_o set_v up_o a_o brotherly_a and_o amicable_a conference_n where_o four_o thing_n be_v suggest_v requisite_a to_o the_o well_o manage_v thereof_o ibid._n three_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o the_o undertaker_n of_o this_o conference_n 360_o 1_o all_o unnecessary_a controversy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v ibid._n 2_o to_o conclude_v and_o establish_v our_o agreement_n 36â—_n 3_o to_o accommodate_v our_o difference_n 362_o and_o with_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n the_o work_n be_v conclude_v the_o arraignment_n of_o error_n matth_n 24.4_o 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v in_o our_o day_n every_o one_o of_o they_o stamp_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o claim_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a inducement_n to_o i_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n at_o this_o time_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o opinion_n now_o on_o foot_n indeed_o there_o have_v many_o glorious_a truth_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o when_o god_n be_v communicate_v truth_n then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o ware_n and_o vent_v his_o error_n also_o and_o therefore_o great_a care_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v what_o we_o entertain_v and_o how_o we_o entertain_v opinion_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o sermon_n itself_o 1._o the_o occasion_n be_v 1._o more_o remote_a and_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n admiration_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o more_o near_a and_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n question_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o question_n be_v three_o 1._o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v which_o christ_n have_v speak_v off_o in_o the_o 2_o verse_n 2._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 3d._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o be_v upon_o a_o double_a subject_n 1._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n 2._o of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o which_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o separate_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o answer_v they_o direct_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o year_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o some_o forego_v sign_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n impostor_n seducer_n who_o shall_v come_v and_o deceive_v many_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v war_n famine_n earthquake_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o other_o my_o text_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o in_o the_o former_a word_n you_o shall_v observe_v a_o curious_a inquisition_n here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o necessary_a admonition_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o multi_fw-la erunt_fw-la seductores_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v many_o seducer_n 2._o multos_fw-la seducent_fw-la they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o here_o be_v ground_n to_o take_v heed_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n 3._o seductionis_fw-la periculum_fw-la the_o danger_n
what_o ever_o come_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o see_v man_n practice_n be_v irregular_a they_o present_o conclude_v their_o judgement_n be_v irregular_a too_o and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a light_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n into_o by-path_n certain_o say_v they_o true_a light_n will_v direct_v and_o steer_v man_n into_o path_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v still_o conclude_v on_o that_o man_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n be_v certain_o man_n of_o as_o ill_o a_o belief_n and_o sin_n in_o practice_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o such_o thought_n because_o if_o the_o thing_n receive_v be_v truth_n they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o man_n life_n they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o man_n practice_n and_o way_n and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v not_o directive_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v afflictive_a if_o it_o do_v not_o guide_v they_o it_o will_v scourge_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o sinful_a practice_n against_o such_o eminent_a conviction_n of_o light_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v such_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n such_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o that_o sinful_a life_n be_v accompany_v with_o as_o bad_a doctrine_n where_o man_n do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v work_n of_o darkness_n sure_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o father_n argument_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o monster_n of_o man_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o nero_n persecute_v and_o so_o do_v we_o conclude_v certain_o that_o be_v error_n which_o these_o man_n countenance_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v those_o be_v error_n in_o judgement_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o sin_n in_o life_n and_o that_o judgement_n can_v but_o be_v erroneous_a where_o the_o life_n be_v so_o enormous_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n they_o take_v up_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n by_o man_n practice_n not_o by_o god_n precept_n by_o man_n walk_v not_o by_o god_n rule_n and_o indeed_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v great_a obstacle_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o truth_n if_o bad_a and_o as_o great_a advantage_n to_o error_n if_o unblameable_a and_o to_o speak_v truth_n these_o be_v probable_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n but_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a evidence_n i_o say_v they_o be_v probable_a ground_n the_o end_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o transform_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n do_v enable_v man_n to_o live_v holy_o it_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v so_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o it_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctify_a truth_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n so_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a sign_n where_o man_n be_v sinful_a in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n too_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o unblameable_a in_o conversation_n the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v unblameable_a in_o their_o conversation_n who_o can_v charge_v they_o you_o may_v read_v how_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o over_o the_o poor_a publican_n luk._n 18.11_o but_o yet_o you_o know_v he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o his_o judgement_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o arius_n of_o arminius_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n but_o yet_o fearful_a erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n one_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o they_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o none_o and_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n also_o strict_a and_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n as_o who_o more_o strict_a than_o they_o who_o look_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o what_o they_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v more_o charitable_a work_n from_o those_o who_o look_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o they_o or_o those_o who_o think_v by_o they_o to_o persuade_v with_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o without_o sorrow_n then_o from_o those_o who_o yet_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o charity_n and_o only_o look_v for_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o man_n do_v not_o work_v so_o free_o from_o engagement_n as_o to_o engage_v not_o from_o sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o as_o to_o procure_v mercy_n and_o engage_v god_n to_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o return_v i_o say_v some_o of_o the_o most_o devout_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v strict_a and_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o unblameable_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o man_n and_o again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v right_a in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o naught_o in_o life_n all_o convince_a man_n be_v not_o convert_v man_n all_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v not_o holy_a of_o life_n their_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a affection_n blind_a their_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a act_n or_o may_v overpower_v their_o judgement_n and_o sway_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o those_o way_n which_o their_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o in_o and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v sinner_n against_o conscience_n against_o light_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v most_o of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v man_n self-condemned_n their_o conscience_n and_o light_n within_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v wicked_o and_o sinful_o but_o yet_o their_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o in_o those_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o such_o man_n be_v right_a in_o judgement_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o argument_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o light_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a not_o a_o save_a not_o a_o sanctify_a light_n it_o be_v but_o a_o general_a not_o a_o spiritual_a powerful_a transform_v and_o change_v light_n the_o toad_n though_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v poison_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o have_v a_o pearl_n in_o its_o head_n it_o serve_v thus_o far_o for_o our_o turn_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a pearl_n ever_o be_v find_v in_o it_o though_o man_n may_v have_v poisonous_a heart_n and_o be_v of_o corrupt_a life_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n right_n in_o judgement_n in_o main_a thing_n i_o say_v 1._o for_o a_o time_n and_o 2._o in_o main_a thing_n with_o those_o two_o restriction_n it_o may_v hold_v 1._o for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o either_o the_o light_n will_v overcome_v sin_n in_o life_n or_o the_o sinful_a life_n will_v darken_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n god_n say_v so_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o they_o who_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o love_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o god_n may_v leave_v such_o man_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o receive_v knowledge_n or_o rather_o doctrine_n from_o their_o lip_n 2._o the_o second_o restriction_n be_v in_o main_a thing_n for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v right_a in_o their_o judgement_n in_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o general_a and_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o universal_a reception_n and_o have_v universal_a consent_n of_o which_o thing_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o industry_n and_o art_n and_o diligence_n they_o have_v get_v and_o acquire_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v no_o secret_n to_o they_o those_o he_o reserve_v to_o impart_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o what_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o joh._n 15.15_o 15.15_o joh._n 15.15_o other_o have_v
have_v yet_o another_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n also_o and_o i_o have_v then_o do_v with_o this_o discourse_n the_o six_o and_o last_o quaery_n be_v this_o viz._n quest_n 6._o what_o way_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o reduce_v of_o erroneous_a person_n a_o question_n certain_o of_o great_a concernment_n among_o all_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o time_n i_o know_v none_o of_o great_a concernment_n than_o this_o viz._n what_o be_v the_o boundary_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n as_o our_o case_n stand_v if_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n for_o error_n and_o as_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o god_n bound_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v warrant_v and_o anoint_v of_o god_n for_o such_o end_n but_o what_o those_o mean_n be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v there_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n i_o find_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o in_o this_o point_n and_o 50._o and_o augustinus_n retractavit_fw-la pristinam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la fuam_fw-la quâ_fw-la existimavit_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la nâ—hil_fw-la vi_fw-la agenâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la aug._n retract_v l_o 2._o cap._n 2.5_o &_o epist_n 48_o 50._o some_o also_o differ_v from_o themselves_o afterward_o retract_v what_o former_o they_o have_v hold_v forth_o for_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n witness_n augustine_n retractation_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n it_o concern_v the_o conscience_n a_o tender_a part_n against_o which_o who_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o tremble_v to_o sin_n and_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o injure_v and_o offend_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a subtlety_n which_o most_o can_v discern_v there_o be_v many_o labyrinth_n many_o wind_a subtlety_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o intricacy_n have_v many_o other_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a dispute_v complicate_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o it_o two_o of_o the_o main_a subtlety_n be_v found_v upon_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n one_o the_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n the_o other_o rom._n 14.23_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n from_o both_o which_o it_o be_v argue_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o will_v be_v difference_n in_o opinion_n these_o opinion_n have_v power_n on_o the_o conscience_n for_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o who_o ever_o recede_v from_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o truth_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o favour_n he_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n again_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o no_o counsel_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a if_o not_o then_o may_v they_o err_v if_o they_o may_v err_v it_o be_v certain_o our_o duty_n to_o try_v &_o prove_v their_o determination_n before_o we_o do_v approve_v they_o if_o our_o duty_n to_o try_v they_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v to_o they_o as_o those_o determination_n shall_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v consonant_n or_o dissonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v as_o those_o result_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a or_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o intricacy_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_o assert_v and_o as_o different_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o different_a apprehension_n principle_n interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n some_o cry_v up_o liberty_n for_o all_o opinion_n other_o and_o most_o decry_v that_o some_o will_v have_v a_o toleration_n or_o a_o allowance_n for_o lesser_a difference_n only_o other_o do_v rather_o desire_v a_o accommodation_n than_o a_o toleration_n and_o that_o difference_n may_v rather_o be_v heal_v and_o compose_v then_o allow_v and_o tolerate_v among_o we_o man_n be_v divers_a in_o their_o thought_n their_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n diversify_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o latitude_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n from_o general_a receive_v truth_n man_n of_o lesser_a difference_n in_o opinion_n plead_v only_o for_o a_o merciful_a allowance_n of_o some_o those_o of_o wide_a difference_n contend_v for_o a_o liberty_n of_o all_o opinion_n to_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o question_n propound_v viz._n what_o way_n god_n have_v lâ—ft_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o reduce_v of_o erroneous_a person_n for_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o brief_a comprise_v those_o way_n under_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o ecclesiastical_a 2._o civil_a both_o which_o we_o shall_v clear_v to_o be_v warrant_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n to_o these_o end_n viz._n the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o erroneous_a person_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o 1._o first_o then_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a which_o god_n have_v warrant_v for_o these_o end_n and_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v few_o to_o differ_v from_o we_o most_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v warrant_v some_o mean_n in_o his_o church_n for_o this_o end_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n what_o those_o mean_n be_v but_o there_o need_v nor_o any_o among_o we_o for_o we_o free_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o influence_n we_o utter_o cast_v out_o and_o abominate_a all_o corporal_a or_o crumenall_a mulct_n and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o body_n or_o to_o lay_v fine_n upon_o the_o estate_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n at_o all_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o any_o civil_a or_o worldly_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n own_v no_o such_o weapon_n in_o her_o warfare_n 14._o warfare_n gregor_n de_fw-fr vâ—lent_fw-fr in_o m_z â—ae_fw-la disp_n 1._o q._n 11._o punct_a 3._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_n tom._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 14._o it_o be_v for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o propagate_v his_o way_n and_o suppress_v his_o adversary_n with_o such_o fleshy_a weapon_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v any_o external_a violence_n or_o outward_a force_n either_o to_o advance_v truth_n or_o suppress_v error_n though_o the_o church_n be_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.6_o 10.6_o 2_o cor._n 10.6_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o such_o fleshy_a way_n as_o these_o be_v christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o stronghold_n and_o bring_v every_o thought_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o remedy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o 1._o they_o be_v improper_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o uâ—e_v they_o but_o improper_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o they_o be_v external_a mean_n and_o those_o be_v too_o short_a for_o internal_a malady_n 2._o beside_o they_o be_v heterogeneal_a they_o be_v diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la of_o a_o divers_a and_o different_a kind_n the_o one_o carnal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o object_n of_o one_o the_o body_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n 2._o and_o second_o these_o be_v never_o ordain_v never_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o such_o end_n in_o his_o church_n we_o can_v expect_v god_n blessing_n upon_o any_o thing_n further_o than_o it_o have_v god_n ordination_n now_o these_o be_v never_o ordain_v and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n as_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessing_n expect_v on_o they_o 3._o beside_o these_o mean_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v fleshy_a mean_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o bring_v about_o spiritual_a end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o church_n ordinance_n be_v not_o ruin_n but_o amendment_n not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n
say_v 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o chap._n 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n the_o end_n of_o church-ordinance_n and_o administration_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o punish_v sin_n as_o to_o reform_v the_o sinner_n not_o to_o punish_v man_n evil_a as_o to_o make_v they_o good_a eccles_n zanch._n the_o discip_n eccles_n as_o zanchy_a set_v it_o down_o excellent_o in_o his_o tractate_n the_o discip_n eccles_n where_o he_o will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n censure_n the_o end_n of_o this_o last_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o punish_v sin_n itself_o neither_o do_v it_o look_v to_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o the_o offender_n nay_o though_o the_o sinner_n repent_v yet_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n commit_v but_o now_o the_o church_n do_v not_o punish_v though_o the_o person_n have_v sin_v unless_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a nor_o be_v her_o punishment_n for_o death_n but_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o upon_o repentance_n the_o sinner_n be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 4._o let_v i_o further_o add_v to_o this_o that_o as_o these_o outward_a mean_n be_v unsuitable_a so_o they_o be_v unserviceable_a and_o insufficient_a to_o these_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o humble_v man_n and_o reform_v man_n they_o provoke_v man_n harden_v man_n and_o make_v they_o more_o averse_a to_o reformation_n thus_o god_n blast_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o ordination_n the_o spirit_n will_v only_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n he_o will_v only_o concur_v with_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n and_o see_v these_o be_v not_o so_o it_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v ever_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n carnal_a flâ—shly_a mean_n can_v produce_v and_o bring_v about_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v beyond_o their_o sphere_n out_o of_o their_o power_n they_o be_v never_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o those_o end_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v serviceable_a to_o produce_v they_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o agree_v with_o any_o in_o this_o 1â—_n discplina_fw-la ecâ—lesiastica_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuit_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la bona_fw-la jura_fw-la dignitates_fw-la fortunas_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la quae_fw-la clavium_fw-la potestate_fw-la infligitur_fw-la spiritualiâ—_n est_fw-la &_o que_fw-la hominem_fw-la internum_fw-la &_o sp_z rituale_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la concernit_fw-la apol._n ius_n magist_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la c_o exam._n 4._o pag._n 109._o mat._n 18_o 1â—_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_n the_o estate_n the_o right_n privilege_n honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n nor_o upon_o any_o offence_n what_o ever_o do_v their_o power_n extend_v to_o the_o punish_v limit_v or_o deprive_v they_o in_o any_o of_o these_o but_o now_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n and_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o she_o have_v way_n she_o have_v weapon_n and_o these_o warrant_v nay_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz._n to_o suppress_v error_n and_o reduce_v erroneous_a person_n and_o these_o church_n mean_v we_o will_v comprise_v under_o these_o three_o general_a head_n some_o be_v fraternal_a pastoral_n judicial_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n 1._o the_o fraternal_a or_o brotherly_a mean_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o mat._n 18.15_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o &_o he_o alone_o where_o by_o trespass_v be_v not_o mean_v personal_a and_o civil_a injury_n as_o some_o have_v think_v and_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o spiritual_a scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o those_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v scandal_n in_o life_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v scandal_n in_o opinion_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v a_o man_n life_n be_v a_o scandal_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v not_o scandalous_a to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o a_o erroneous_a person_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o he_o if_o we_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o error_n convince_v he_o of_o it_o exhort_v he_o from_o it_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v rebuke_v he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o this_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v our_o brother_n as_o god_n interpret_v it_o levit._n 19.17_o 19.17_o lev_n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o which_o hold_v true_a in_o error_n in_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n in_o conversation_n and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o deal_v with_o erroneous_a person_n which_o have_v be_v very_o successful_a to_o turn_v many_o a_o one_o from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o way_n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o many_o example_n both_o of_o primitive_a and_o late_a time_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o we_o wâ—ll_n come_v to_o the_o second_o 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o reduce_v of_o erroneous_a person_n be_v pastoral_a god_n have_v set_v up_o warrant_v and_o enable_v a_o ministry_n for_o this_o end_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o detect_v discover_v discountenance_n and_o decry_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n they_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o see_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n to_o arise_v any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o you_o warn_v you_o of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o labour_v to_o settle_v they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o by_o discover_v their_o error_n convince_a they_o of_o it_o admonish_v exhort_v rebuke_v charge_v they_o in_o a_o pastoral_n way_n and_o to_o wait_v with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o apostle_n injunction_n and_o their_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 3._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o 4.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o and_o especial_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n i_o will_v only_o add_v another_o tit._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 6_o 11._o 1_o thess_n 5.14_o as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a vain_a talker_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v 11._o jud._n 13._o â—it_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n so_o that_o you_o see_v another_o way_n which_o also_o have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o successful_a and_o efficacious_a to_o suppress_v error_n to_o reduce_v the_o erroneous_a to_o establish_v the_o weak_a to_o confirm_v the_o strong_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o be_v the_o
corporation_n or_o bench_n of_o judge_n indeed_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o word_n use_v for_o church_n 82.1_o psal_n 82.1_o and_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o civil_a officer_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o sanedrim_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o sanedrim_n be_v a_o civil_a court_n some_o write_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanedrim_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o text_n at_o this_o time_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v by_o they_o viceroy_n set_v over_o they_o to_o rule_v they_o but_o they_o will_v over-turn_a their_o civil_a government_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o law_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n here_o with_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 20._o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o civil_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n about_o church_n censure_n beside_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ver_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o judicial_a open_n and_o shut_v forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n they_o be_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v never_o apply_v to_o any_o civil_a powâ—r_n or_o person_n in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n and_o last_o add_v to_o this_o the_o sentence_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o any_o civil_a but_o a_o church_n censure_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o be_v heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v church-excommunication_n not_o licence_n to_o go_v sue_v my_o brother_n at_o caesar_n bar_n nor_o will_v that_o impede_fw-la and_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o church-censure_n because_o it_o be_v only_o express_v let_v he_o be_v no_o thou_o for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n or_o hebrew_n pleonasme_n or_o superfluity_n of_o the_o dative_a case_n this_o abound_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6.14_o gen._n 12.1_o exod._n 34.27_o and_o yet_o the_o sense_n run_v plain_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o here_o in_o effect_n the_o phrase_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o lâ—t_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 2._o again_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thee_o because_o he_o can_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n to_o i_o till_o he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n or_o till_o church_n censure_n have_v pass_v on_o he_o there_o be_v no_o brother_n be_v to_o esteem_v another_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n to_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o do_v not_o hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n because_o it_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o to_o i_o till_o he_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o the_o church_n obj._n 2._o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o scandal_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n not_o scandal_n in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n answ_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o scandal_n as_o well_o those_o in_o doctrine_n as_o those_o in_o life_n as_o well_o those_o in_o opinion_n as_o they_o in_o conversation_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o general_a and_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o error_n in_o judgement_n dangerous_a opinion_n such_o as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v man_n soul_n be_v not_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o you_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o scandal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o against_o which_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v direct_v so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v judge_v a_o part_n of_o disobedience_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v clear_a that_o this_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v take_v for_o church-censure_n prosper_n qui_fw-la â—orrigâ—nolâ—nt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la putres_fw-fr corporis_fw-la part_n ferro_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sunt_fw-la abscindi_fw-la prosper_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o only_o against_o scandal_n in_o life_n but_o error_n in_o doctrine_n further_o i_o will_v yet_o confirm_v this_o to_o you_o by_o some_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v here_o be_v excommunication_n and_o that_o for_o heresy_n so_o tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o fiâ—st_n and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v so_o gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o trouble_v they_o with_o circumcision_n press_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o that_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o further_a you_o may_v read_v rev._n 2.2_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n and_o be_v not_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o read_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v why_o shall_v this_o angel_n be_v blame_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o god_n charge_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o like_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n daven_n debuit_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la judi_fw-la câ—od_fw-la rectioâ—is_fw-la populum_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissuâ—n_fw-la in_o orthodoxa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cruâ—ire_fw-la seâ—_n judicio_fw-la coercionâ—s_fw-la haereticos_fw-la comerimere_fw-la daven_n revel_v 2.20_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o wicked_a woman_n jezebel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n mark_v you_o here_o god_n blame_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v why_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v say_v some_o have_v admonish_v reprove_v she_o but_o what_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v what_o if_o that_o be_v insufficient_a still_o he_o be_v noâ—_n to_o suffer_v she_o god_n blame_v he_o for_o suffer_v she_o so_o that_o at_o the_o least_o she_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o those_o who_o trouble_v they_o nay_o even_o those_o who_o miscarry_v with_o so_o much_o opinion_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o think_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n yet_o may_v be_v censure_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o rev._n 2.2_o and_o indeed_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o the_o point_n that_o those_o who_o contend_v most_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v write_v for_o liberty_n of_o all_o sect_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v endue_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o spreader_n of_o it_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v though_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o never_o so_o infallible_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v suppress_v william_n b._n ten._n c._n 57_o another_o who_o write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v just_o tax_v not_o only_o for_o not_o control_v and_o reprove_v jezebel_n but_o also_o in_o that_o they_o permit_v she_o to_o seduce_v weak_a christian_n without_o cut_v she_o off_o by_o
conceive_v may_v be_v mean_v pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v delegated_a and_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o conceive_v because_o it_o be_v say_v certain_a other_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o some_o other_o in_o office_n or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o officiate_v or_o send_v as_o messenger_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o here_o be_v officer_n and_o delegate_n send_v obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v here_o be_v more_o than_o officer_n and_o delegate_n send_v here_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o present_a but_o have_v their_o liberty_n in_o decision_n 2._o ames_n bel._n enerv_v de_fw-fr council_n l._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o letter_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n be_v send_v in_o their_o name_n also_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o this_o be_v render_v to_o be_v be_v but_o a_o private_a house_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o that_o large_a reception_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o convenient_a they_o shall_v the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o cause_n and_o do_v termination_n of_o question_n but_o yet_o 3._o admit_v there_o be_v many_o present_a which_o i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o 12_o verse_n tell_v we_o the_o whole_a multitude_n keep_v silence_n beza_n beza_n which_o although_o some_o do_v interpret_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o company_n of_o officer_n and_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o allow_v that_o many_o of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a here_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o assembly_n but_o certain_o not_o as_o commissioner_n but_o rather_o spectator_n and_o hearer_n though_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o vote_v and_o determine_v that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n neither_o be_v their_o presence_n necessary_a but_o only_o occasional_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o vicinity_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o place_n where_o the_o business_n be_v debate_v if_o their_o presence_n have_v be_v necessary_a then_o have_v it_o be_v alike_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o church_n to_o be_v there_o be_v more_o near_o interest_v in_o the_o decision_n than_o they_o be_v and_o 4._o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v and_o the_o decree_n send_v in_o their_o name_n as_o vers_n 23._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n what_o these_o brethren_n be_v judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n be_v two_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a or_o lead_v man_n among_o the_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 22._o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o 23._o verse_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o these_o be_v they_o be_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n man_n in_o office_n 2._o but_o admit_v they_o be_v such_o brethren_n as_o be_v member_n not_o in_o office_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o join_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o decree_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v draw_v forth_o be_v choice_a disciple_n to_o express_v their_o like_n and_o assent_n unto_o those_o determination_n to_o advantage_v the_o reception_n of_o they_o among_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o as_o ordinary_a member_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v decree_n to_o bind_v their_o fellow-member_n nay_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lay_v burden_n upon_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o other_o church_n to_o impose_v burden_n on_o they_o sister_n and_o equal_a church_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n 3._o here_o be_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o form_n of_o the_o convention_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o not_o person_n but_o church_n meet_v in_o christ_n name_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o consult_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o peace_n edification_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o you_o have_v here_o the_o proximate_a end_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o convention_n which_o be_v as_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n dogmatical_o to_o determine_v in_o which_o you_o have_v also_o two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o these_o determination_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o determine_v that_o be_v a._n apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la decreta_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sanxerunt_fw-la whitak_n do_v â—ec_fw-la abso_fw-la scandalo_fw-la penitiâ—â—_n omitti_fw-la queant_fw-la chamier_n tom._n 3._o l._n 15._o c._n 10._o §_o 4._o exit_fw-la lege_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la dicunt_fw-la chrys_n see_v whit._n contr_n 3_o q_o 6_o c._n 2_o p._n 610._o a._n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o you_o see_v vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o those_o decree_n impose_v be_v no_o new_a law_n establish_v but_o a_o old_a one_o repeat_v till_o without_o scandal_n it_o may_v be_v leave_v whole_o off_o and_o bury_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o other_o counsel_n do_v determine_v and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o council_n do_v not_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n they_o may_v then_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n here_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o 5._o last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v 1._o supreme_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o subordinate_a viz._n 1._o the_o comfort_n 2._o the_o peace_n 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o query_n what_o a_o synod_n be_v we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o etc._n second_o possunt_fw-la alia_fw-la legitima_fw-la concilia_fw-la similiter_fw-la asserere_fw-la decreta_fw-la sva_fw-la esse_fw-la decreta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la si_fw-la huic_fw-la coâ—cilio_fw-la simâ—â—â—a_fw-la suerunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la eandem_fw-la regulam_fw-la servaveriâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la concilio_fw-la servarunt_fw-la &_o secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la whitak_n ibid._n si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n statuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o reduce_v of_o erroneous_a person_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o this_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n you_o read_v in_o mat._n 18.15_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n where_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o trespass_v be_v not_o mean_v civil_a injury_n but_o spiritual_a scandal_n it_o be_v not_o express_v by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o signify_v injustice_n but_o sin_n not_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o scandal_n only_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o of_o scandal_n also_o in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o the_o remedy_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o more_o private_a and_o brotherly_a mean_n will_v not_o do_v than_o they_o be_v to_o gâ—e_v and_o tell_v the_o church_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n where_o do_v you_o read_v you_o be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o a_o synod_n answ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o mark_v the_o proportion_n christ_n command_v that_o from_o the_o admonition_n of_o one_o be_v despise_v you_o proceed_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o if_o that_o be_v contemn_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n if_o the_o church_n be_v despise_v why_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n a_o church_n of_o church_n as_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n call_v it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n if_o indeed_o thy_o brother_n will_v hear_v thou_o thou_o ought_v not_o
to_o go_v tell_v more_o of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v more_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n that_o more_o private_a mean_n will_v not_o do_v we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o public_a so_o here_o in_o case_n one_o sister_n church_n can_v prevail_v with_o another_o then_o may_v we_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n and_o to_o this_o argument_n of_o proportion_n we_o may_v give_v you_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o pattern_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v that_o this_o mean_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v warrant_v for_o such_o a_o end_n the_o pattern_n you_o may_v read_v in_o act._n 15._o where_o you_o see_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v false_a doctrine_n broach_v error_n and_o heresy_n teach_v certain_a come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o when_o all_o mean_n within_o themselves_o be_v find_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o suppress_v this_o dangerous_a error_n and_o reduce_v these_o erroneous_a person_n they_o determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o further_a mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o thereupon_o order_v that_o paul_n and_o barrabas_n and_o other_o of_o their_o elder_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o consociation_n of_o church_n to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v this_o question_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n ordain_v and_o a_o mean_v practise_v yea_o etc._n fulk_n deâ—er_n or_o eckl_a go_v p._n 11â—_n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n 300._o year_n after_o as_o fulk_n say_v before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n and_o long_a time_n after_o even_o as_o long_o at_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v both_o thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n but_o yet_o let_v i_o add_v it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n a_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v in_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o want_v of_o power_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o diet_n but_o at_o physic_n god_n have_v set_v up_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o have_v be_v effectual_a but_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o ordinary_a mean_n prove_v too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a 307_o insufficient_a ruâ—herf_n due_a right_n p._n 306_o 307_o synodical_a church_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o occasional_a a_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o prime_n proximate_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o a_o secondary_a remote_a and_o ultimate_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o in_o case_n the_o other_o be_v insufficient_a you_o see_v here_o in_o act._n 15.2_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o present_o run_v to_o a_o synod_n with_o this_o controversy_n but_o first_o they_o labour_v to_o their_o utmost_a to_o take_v up_o conclude_v and_o determine_v this_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o dispute_n with_o they_o about_o it_o and_o for_o other_o mean_n beside_o disputation_n viz._n censure_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o want_v either_o sufficient_a light_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o proceed_v to_o censure_v when_o therefore_o they_o have_v use_v what_o mean_v they_o can_v and_o have_v find_v that_o mean_n use_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n than_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n proximate_a and_o immediate_a mean_n but_o a_o secondary_a remote_a and_o ultimate_a mean_n which_o they_o use_v upon_o the_o deficiency_n of_o other_o and_o that_o caution_n i_o shall_v only_o annex_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v use_v when_o other_o mean_n be_v unavailable_a 23._o m._n cotton_n p._n 23._o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n lay_v down_o three_o ground_n of_o synod_n 1._o in_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n want_v light_a or_o peace_n at_o home_n 2._o in_o case_n any_o church_n lie_v under_o scandal_n through_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o more_o private_a mean_n as_o one_o brother_n be_v offend_v with_o another_o and_o not_o able_a to_o heal_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n private_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o by_o proportion_n if_o one_o church_n see_v matter_n of_o offence_n in_o another_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v it_o in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n it_o will_v behoove_v they_o to_o procure_v the_o assembly_n of_o many_o church_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v hear_v judge_v remove_v in_o a_o more_o public_a way_n 3._o it_o may_v fall_v out_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o country_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o beginning_n to_o discern_v their_o corruption_n may_v desire_v the_o concourse_n and_o counsel_n of_o one_o another_o for_o a_o speedy_a and_o safe_a and_o general_a reformation_n thus_o far_o that_o learned_a author_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o synod_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o suppress_v error_n and_o reduce_v erroneous_a person_n now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v you_o three_o that_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o these_o end_n and_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o that_o first_o great_a apostolic_a synod_n and_o council_n act._n 15._o there_o be_v a_o error_n broach_v the_o question_n and_o cause_n refer_v and_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o decree_n 206._o reynolds_n conf_n with_o hart._n c_o 6._o d_o 2_o p._n 206._o say_v reynolds_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n establish_v error_n condemn_v the_o false_a teacher_n brand_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n establish_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a act._n 16.4.5_o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o after_o which_o example_n the_o church_n which_o succeed_v make_v the_o like_a assembly_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o this_o chief_o of_o judgement_n as_o he_o call_v it_o heal_v breach_n suppress_v error_n remove_v scandal_n and_o extirpated_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o convention_n and_o find_v god_n blessing_n in_o they_o â—1â—_n whit._fw-la cont_n 3_o q._n 5_o p._n â—1â—_n the_o arian_n heresy_n that_o strike_v agianst_a the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n which_o affirm_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v calâ—_n euseb_n eccl_n hâ—st_n l._n 6._o c._n 42_o l._n 5._o c._n â—4_n l._n 7._o c._n 26_o 281_o mâ—g_n cent._n 3._o l._n 7._o col._n 161._o cent_z 3._o c._n 9_o the_o sin_n col._n 192_o 193._o park_n 3.9_o 330._o nullum_fw-la n_z c_o melius_fw-la nec_fw-la certius_fw-la remedium_fw-la calâ—_n eusebius_n record_v how_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o many_o synod_n in_o asia_n l._n 6._o c._n 42._o beside_o which_o there_o be_v the_o example_n of_o many_o other_o as_o will_v be_v see_v if_o any_o do_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n when_o any_o difficulty_n or_o any_o heresy_n do_v arise_v present_o the_o church_n will_v run_v into_o a_o synod_n as_o find_v there_o the_o best_a strength_n and_o remedy_n to_o oppose_v they_o judge_v themselves_o best_a able_a in_o consociation_n to_o oppose_v those_o rise_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n
which_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n new-england_n when_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o have_v spread_v far_o get_v power_n poison_v many_o some_o of_o their_o worthy_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o their_o steadfastness_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n where_o they_o find_v god_n assistance_n and_o since_o god_n blessing_n and_o i_o think_v can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o no_o sure_a remedy_n against_o error_n no_o better_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n then_o a_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o age_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o synod_n have_v not_o be_v find_v needful_a and_o the_o right_a use_n bless_v and_o successful_a zepperus_n allege_v act._n 15._o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o synod_n declare_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 4â—_n concilia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la simplicitâ—â—_fw-la &_o absolate_a necessaria_fw-la tamen_fw-la multum_fw-la conserunt_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la utilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la waâ—tak_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 1_o p._n 22._o eâ—seb_n l._n 1._o c._n 4â—_n be_v most_o studious_a of_o this_o consociation_n or_o combination_n of_o synod_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v by_o letter_n but_o meet_v together_o in_o nationall_n and_o general_a counsel_n do_v hear_v cause_n try_v doctrine_n and_o convince_v condemn_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o send_v their_o decree_n unto_o all_o church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n where_o synod_n have_v be_v right_o use_v but_o they_o have_v be_v successful_a the_o papist_n arminian_o socinian_o decry_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o dare_v not_o bring_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o test_n indeed_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v but_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n eusebius_n do_v exceed_o celebrate_v the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n for_o assemble_v the_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o arius_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o do_v as_o much_o charge_n licinius_n for_o seek_v to_o ruin_v the_o church_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o synod_n nazianzen_n have_v indeed_o a_o sad_a complaint_n i_o be_o mind_v say_v he_o to_o shun_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a event_n in_o any_o council_n 212._o ego_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la scribere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ita_fw-la animo_fw-la affectus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la opâ—scoporun_v concilia_fw-la â—ugiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nulli_fw-la we_o concilij_fw-la finem_fw-la loetum_fw-la fouâ—tumque_fw-la vidi_fw-la epist_n 42._o ad_fw-la pro_fw-la cap_n bâ—z_n tract_n theoâ—_n voâ—_n 2._o p._n 211_o 212._o every_o one_o rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v our_o evil_n calvin_n call_v it_o dura_fw-la quaerimonia_fw-la a_o harsh_a complaint_n beza_n oppose_v against_o this_o complaint_n the_o apostolical_a example_n the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v indeed_o say_v he_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v not_o quite_o allay_v the_o fury_n of_o arius_n no_o nor_o some_o that_o follow_v after_o but_o who_o will_v therefore_o judge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fruit_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n we_o do_v abundant_o reapâ—_n yea_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n have_v not_o altogether_o restrain_v cerinthus_n and_o those_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o circumcision_n but_o who_o will_v therefore_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o nazianzen_n do_v not_o concern_v synod_n right_o order_v unless_o we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o indeed_o be_v very_o absurd_a see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o great_a a_o defender_n he_o have_v be_v thereof_o if_o nevertheless_o arian_n cease_v not_o to_o rage_v through_o the_o world_n how_o much_o the_o more_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o often_o object_v against_o they_o have_v not_o repress_v their_o renew_a endeavour_n the_o same_o we_o avouch_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychean_o and_o their_o issue_n who_o as_o many_o ecumenical_a synod_n if_o not_o with_o one_o wound_n yet_o with_o reiterated_a blow_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o 15._o conciliâ—râ—i_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n epist_n 118._o whitak_n de_fw-fr council_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o c_o 3_o p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v afford_v we_o arm_n against_o the_o like_a error_n spring_v up_o again_o in_o this_o our_o age_n thus_o far_o he_o beside_o he_o learned_a whitaker_n also_o oppose_v to_o this_o complaint_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o speech_n of_o austin_n the_o authority_n of_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v most_o wholesome_a the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o nazianzen_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v see_v any_o good_a issue_n of_o synod_n for_o in_o those_o two_o synod_n viz_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n truth_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o heresy_n be_v put_v down_o and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o arianisme_n be_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a than_o before_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o to_o the_o perverseness_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n again_o say_v he_o nazianzen_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o turbulent_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o degenerate_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n heresy_n more_o prevail_v again_o he_o object_n to_o nazianzen_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 18.20_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o vrsine_n also_o answer_v this_o complaint_n of_o nazianzen_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o tell_v we_o 686._o ursin_n admon_a de_fw-fr lib._n concord_n c._n 12._o open_a tom_fw-mi 2._o col_fw-fr 686._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o time_n whereof_o some_o be_v arian_n other_o confuse_o undertake_v and_o govern_v but_o admit_v that_o he_o never_o see_v that_o success_n of_o synod_n that_o be_v desire_v suppose_v that_o error_n do_v grow_v the_o more_o for_o be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v in_o synod_n yet_o shall_v man_n be_v discourage_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o have_v be_v good_a effect_n of_o synod_n after_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v establish_v act._n 16.4_o 5._o admit_v we_o see_v no_o present_a fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o work_v if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o our_o age_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o for_o future_a generation_n such_o consociation_n upon_o earth_n be_v like_o the_o conjunction_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o come_v not_o in_o perhaps_o in_o many_o year_n nay_o admit_v in_o steed_n of_o good_a we_o see_v evil_a in_o steed_n of_o abatement_n of_o error_n we_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o yet_o shall_v not_o this_o discourage_v we_o accidental_a evil_n not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o a_o ordinance_n especial_o when_o as_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n serve_v for_o the_o prevent_n or_o remove_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v complain_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o man_n be_v usual_o worse_o at_o their_o first_o take_v physic_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o distemper_n so_o error_n may_v like_o bad_a humour_n stir_v rise_v the_o high_a grow_v and_o conflict_n the_o more_o under_o this_o physic_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o remove_v of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o sufficient_a we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a viz._n quest_n 4._o what_o power_n god_n have_v endue_v and_o enable_v a_o synod_n withal_o as_o serviceable_a to_o this_o end_n viz._n the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o erroneous_a person_n about_o which_o i_o find_v three_o several_a opinion_n whereof_o the_o first_o do_v certain_o give_v too_o much_o the_o second_o be_v question_v to_o attribute_v too_o little_a the_o three_o be_v think_v to_o set_v down_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o power_n 1._o the_o first_o which_o certain_o give_v too_o much_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o synod_n and_o counsel_n a_o absolute_a infallible_a bind_a power_n against_o which_o none_o be_v to_o dispute_v to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v
a_o synod_n may_v by_o a_o solemn_a act_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n renounce_v any_o further_a communion_n with_o such_o church_n till_o they_o be_v reform_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o may_v in_o the_o same_o name_n declare_v and_o publish_v those_o err_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n with_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 25_o cotton_n keys_n p._n 25_o nor_o to_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v now_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n hint_n something_o more_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o give_v counsel_n for_o say_v he_o such_o as_o their_o end_n be_v for_o which_o according_a to_o god_n they_o do_v assemble_v such_o be_v the_o power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o attain_v those_o end_n as_o they_o meet_v to_o minister_v light_n and_o peace_n to_o such_o church_n as_o lie_v in_o error_n or_o variance_n so_o they_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o give_v light_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n imply_v so_o much_o act._n 15.27_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n this_o burden_n therefore_o to_o observe_v those_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n and_o this_o bind_a power_n arise_v not_o only_o material_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n bind_v the_o more_o for_o the_o synod_n sake_n so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v be_v a_o great_a agreement_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o point_n of_o excommunication_n they_o conceive_v a_o synod_n have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v either_o church_n or_o person_n 1._o and_o for_o church_n in_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o say_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o those_o that_o dissent_n and_o say_v whole_a church_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o they_o they_o grant_v not_o only_o the_o half_a of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v condemn_v forsake_v reject_v of_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n take_v it_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v analogical_a and_o proportionable_a to_o excommunication_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o excommunication_n of_o person_n by_o a_o synod_n to_o i_o they_o grant_v the_o thing_n though_o not_o the_o name_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o mind_n say_v they_o think_v that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n secundum_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la sed_fw-la imperatos_fw-la it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v then_o to_o do_v it_o themselves_o yet_o if_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v not_o of_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n think_v but_o the_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o the_o censure_n 4._o bur._n heart_n division_n p._n 4._o than_o i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o material_n our_o brethren_n will_v afford_v we_o to_o this_o building_n which_o i_o can_v for_o my_o own_o part_n rather_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v down_o withal_o then_o by_o raise_v it_o high_o but_o heighten_v our_o confusion_n run_v the_o mischief_n of_o division_n among_o ourselves_o than_o which_o no_o penal_a evil_n can_v be_v sad_a and_o more_o uncomfortable_a i_o wish_v we_o may_v all_o remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o great_a mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o reduce_v of_o erroneous_a person_n viz._n ecclesiastical_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o mean_v propound_v which_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o magisteriall_a naz._n magisteriall_a non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sermo_fw-la meus_fw-la quantum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la naz._n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o it_o be_v of_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n error_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o suppress_v error_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n for_o error_n and_o as_o sad_a it_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o god_n bound_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o this_o last_o question_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n a_o intricate_a subtle_a controversy_n diverse_o assert_v and_o as_o different_o maintain_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o deal_v with_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o only_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o question_n here_o propound_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o lengthen_v out_o this_o discourse_n too_o far_o by_o multiply_v needless_a question_n and_o enter_v upon_o collateral_a dispute_n i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o question_n under_o these_o five_o general_a head_n 1._o we_o will_v show_v you_o what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v 2._o we_o will_v show_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v as_o relate_v to_o this_o question_n 3._o we_o will_v examine_v whether_o such_o a_o power_n be_v ordain_v and_o warrant_v of_o god_n 4._o whether_o such_o a_o power_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o last_o how_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v 1._o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o which_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o power_n i_o mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o power_n of_o might_n but_o the_o power_n of_o right_n not_o a_o power_n take_v but_o a_o power_n give_v and_o that_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n a_o authoritative_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v of_o god_n for_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n through_o this_o discourse_n and_o first_o then_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o must_v do_v ezek._n 20._o when_o magistrate_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a power_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o and_o therefore_o their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o injunction_n shall_v be_v engrave_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o command_v thing_n because_o they_o will_v and_o can_v be_v usurp_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n without_o high_a injury_n to_o jesus_n christ_n tertullian_n have_v a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n gent._n iniquam_fw-la exeractu_fw-la do_v miâ—ationem_fw-la si_fw-la ideo_fw-la râ—gâ—vis_fw-la licere_fw-la cue_n a_o vultis_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la â—â—buit_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la tertul._n a_o pol_fw-la aâ—vers_n gent._n you_o exercise_v a_o unjust_a dominion_n over_o other_o if_o you_o therefore_o deny_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v d_o ne_fw-fr because_o you_o will_v not_o because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o hâ—gh_a presumption_n of_o constantius_n who_o when_o he_o will_v compel_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o embrace_v arianism_n utter_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la pro_fw-la canone_o sit_v that_o which_o i_o
will_v shall_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n in_o this_o also_o jeroboam_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n offend_v when_o they_o will_v command_v thing_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o prove_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o they_o and_o will_v be_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v follow_v their_o step_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v brook_v with_o any_o rival_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o they_o can_v command_v so_o we_o can_v thus_o obey_v without_o sin_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n christ_n bid_v we_o in_o this_o sense_n call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n and_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n which_o then_o we_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n when_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o action_n be_v only_o take_v from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n synac_n vid._n pareâ—_n in_o rom._n 13_o praecog_n 3._o &_o propos_fw-fr 6._o justinianus_n imâ—erator_fw-la agnovit_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la nullam_fw-la innovationem_fw-la posse_fw-la recipere_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la principuâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la solunmodò_fw-la confirmatiorem_fw-la &_o virdicationem_fw-la po_n estate_n svo_fw-la loco_fw-la humanas_fw-la suscipinâ—us_fw-la donec_fw-la contid_v deum_fw-la svas_fw-la erigant_fw-la voluntates_fw-la synac_n when_o we_o shall_v subjugate_v and_o vassal_n our_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o mere_a command_n and_o dictate_v of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n against_o god_n god_n never_o set_v up_o a_o power_n against_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o 3._o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o conscience_n right_o understand_v fall_v under_o no_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n i_o be_o king_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o conscience_n a_o commander_n of_o body_n and_o not_o of_o soul_n all_o power_n be_v usual_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o key_n and_o though_o god_n have_v commit_v many_o key_n much_o power_n to_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v three_o key_n which_o god_n do_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n only_o 1._o the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n he_o shut_v it_o gen._n 20.18_o and_o he_o open_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n gen._n 30.22_o 2._o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o do_v this_o 3._o the_o key_n of_o the_o conscience_n act._n 16.14_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o he_o open_v so_o as_o none_o can_v shut_v and_o shut_v so_o as_o none_o can_v open_v this_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o god_n have_v reserve_v three_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1._o to_o make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o 2._o to_o know_v thing_n future_a 3._o to_o rule_v over_o conscience_n a_o dominion_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o man_n may_v tyrannize_v but_o they_o can_v never_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n conscience_n fall_v under_o no_o subjection_n but_o god_n alone_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v uphold_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n by_o the_o sword_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o conscience_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v conscience_n be_v like_o a_o virgin_n which_o can_v be_v force_v lex_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la vindicat_fw-la ultore_fw-la gladio_fw-la tertul._n man_n may_v persuade_v but_o they_o can_v never_o compel_v conscience_n according_a to_o that_o old_a maxim_n religio_fw-la suaderi_fw-la potest_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la man_n may_v be_v persuade_v into_o a_o religion_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o histo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la voâ—un_fw-la tarium_fw-la quam_fw-la religio_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sâ—_n animus_n sacrificanâ—es_fw-la eversus_fw-la jam_fw-la sublata_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la lactant._n instit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 19_o procop_n in_o â—eca_v histo_fw-la it_o lie_v as_o a_o blot_n upon_o justinian_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o samaritan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v more_o condemnable_a in_o the_o papist_n among_o the_o indies_n of_o which_o they_o find_v no_o more_o fruit_n then_o with_o the_o moor_n of_o granado_n who_o be_v force_v to_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o free_o practise_v mahome_n tanisme_n in_o the_o afternoon_n like_o those_o we_o read_v of_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o who_o because_o of_o the_o lion_n fear_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n those_o act_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a be_v free_a and_o uncogible_a they_o fall_v not_o under_o man_n cognizance_n nor_o if_o they_o do_v do_v they_o fall_v under_o man_n power_n no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v either_o judge_v or_o punish_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o about_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o imperate_a command_v and_o external_a act_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v the_o former_a the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o dispute_n will_v be_v about_o the_o late_a the_o external_a act_n either_o in_o the_o restraint_n or_o constraint_n of_o they_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o 4._o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n proper_o call_v church-power_n though_o he_o have_v a_o power_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o worship_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o any_o power_n proper_o call_v church-power_n he_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o church-governour_n the_o church_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o her_o power_n from_o he_o but_o not_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o magistrate_n give_v ability_n but_o do_v not_o give_v the_o authority_n the_o church_n say_v divine_n have_v protection_n and_o encouragement_n from_o he_o but_o have_v her_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n i_o find_v divers_a opinion_n among_o man_n about_o this_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v all_o power_n 2._o some_o say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o some_o say_v he_o have_v all_o power_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n devolve_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a and_o legislative_a power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a which_o power_n say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o ecclesiastic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n be_v exercise_v about_o church_n matter_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n exercise_v who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o have_v a_o mix_a power_n 121._o salcobridgensis_n p._n 121._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n can_v act_v and_o exercise_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o discourse_n by_o the_o by_o only_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o pareus_n who_o give_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n yet_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o administer_v censure_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v these_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o office_n 2._o vedel_n de_fw-fr episcop_n constant_n q._n 2._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v it_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o ministry_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o 3._o pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o prop._n 3._o nor_o be_v he_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o matter_n not_o proper_a to_o his_o station_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o he_o give_v a_o second_o reason_n lest_o they_o incur_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o vzziah_n one_o of_o who_o have_v his_o arm_n dry_v up_o the_o other_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n 1_o kin._n 13._o 2_o chron._n 26._o and_o the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a
after_o answer_v this_o question_n 1._o par._n in_o ro._n 13._o dub_v 5._o in_o append_v adsol_fw-it arg_fw-mi resp_n 1._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o prince_n he_o say_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v twofold_a 1._o proper_a and_o internal_a 2._o improper_a and_o external_a this_o distinction_n he_o found_v upon_o that_o speech_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o bishop_n vot_o quidem_fw-la intra_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ecclesiastical_o the_o other_o vix_fw-la externall_n and_o improper_o call_v church-power_n he_o say_v may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n calvin_n speak_v more_o home_n 13._o calvin_n in_o amos_n c._n 7._o v._n 13._o they_o be_v say_v he_o inconsiderate_a man_n who_o make_v magistrate_n too_o spiritual_a â—_o this_o evil_n say_v he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o country_n round_a about_o we_o we_o find_v what_o fruit_n grow_v from_o this_o root_n namely_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o power_n think_v themselves_o so_o spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o sacrilege_n come_v in_o violent_o among_o we_o because_o they_o can_v measure_v their_o office_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n thus_o he_o indeed_o it_o have_v usual_o be_v distinguish_v between_o church-power_n &_o civil_a power_n &_o between_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n &_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v god_n officer_n or_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o other_o be_v christ_n officer_n as_o mediator_n the_o one_o belong_v unto_o his_o general_a kingdom_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n or_o government_n over_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o supereminence_n to_o all_o but_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o all_o power_n govern_v by_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n so_o he_o be_v head_n only_o of_o his_o body_n and_o all_o officer_n therein_o 1.21_o eph._n 1.21_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o be_v say_v to_o manage_v their_o office_n under_o and_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v assemble_v matth._n 18.20_o in_o his_o name_n they_o preach_v luk._n 24.27_o act._n 4.17_o 18._o in_o his_o name_n they_o baptize_v act._n 2.38_o ast._n 4.12_o 16._o act._n 19.2_o in_o his_o name_n do_v they_o administer_v censure_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o power_n then_o either_o as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n not_o the_o first_o for_o then_o every_o magistrate_n have_v it_o without_o exception_n even_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o be_v ever_o yet_o baptize_v not_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o say_v as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o his_o christianity_n do_v add_v no_o further_a authority_n to_o he_o but_o further_a ability_n to_o execute_v his_o authority_n this_o be_v but_o potestas_fw-la executiva_fw-la the_o gracious_a ability_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o sin_v in_o that_o be_v a_o talon_n bury_v up_o and_o not_o employ_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n in_o his_o church_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o civil_a government_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o church-officer_n 2._o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o such_o government_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o thence_o calvin_n take_v up_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o of_o civil_a government_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n enjoy_v not_o such_o a_o privilege_n but_o of_o this_o sufficient_a we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n viz._n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o donatus_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n 1367._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o diuâ—nis_fw-la nullum_fw-la jâ—â—_n habet_fw-la optat._n l._n 3_o count_v pâ—rmen_n par_fw-fr 1367._o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a we_o shall_v speak_v full_a to_o this_o by_o and_o by_o only_o here_o i_o shall_v clear_v some_o expression_n which_o we_o usual_o read_v among_o learned_a man_n from_o some_o mistake_n that_o may_v be_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o give_v too_o much_o strongâ—h_n to_o such_o a_o position_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o difference_n make_v between_o church-power_n and_o civil_a power_n chief_o in_o their_o object_n and_o in_o their_o end_n 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a thing_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o object_n of_o church-power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a thing_n and_o matter_n concern_v a_o better_a life_n 2._o they_o say_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o external_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o end_n of_o church-power_n be_v the_o good_a and_o edify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o this_o it_o have_v be_v too_o far_o extend_v and_o therefore_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v fall_v in_o under_o the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n also_o as_o well_o as_o temporal_a he_o be_v call_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la inbulae_fw-la 49._o sed_fw-la ita_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la procuraâ—â—i_fw-la rex_fw-la politicè_fw-la sva_fw-la part_n oget_v &_o sacerdos_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la svas_fw-la ame._n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n c._n 25_o thes_n s._n ames_n medul_a theol._n l_o 2._o c._n 17._o thes_n 48_o 49._o the_o keeper_n and_o revenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n deu._n 17.18_o josh_n 1.8_o rom._n 134._o the_o affair_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o different_a say_v ames_n as_o that_o the_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o the_o king_n perform_v his_o part_n in_o a_o political_a way_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n 2._o i_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o their_o material_a object_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o formal_a object_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v command_v and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n they_o may_v command_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o they_o may_v forbid_v blasphemy_n idolatry_n here_o their_o object_n be_v material_o the_o same_o but_o now_o they_o differ_v formal_o the_o magistrate_n he_o command_v or_o forbid_v upon_o penalty_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n but_o the_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 48._o leg_n ames_n med._n theol._n l_o 2._o c._n 17._o thes_n 48._o the_o magistrate_n upon_o civil_a mulct_n the_o church_n upon_o spiritual_a penalty_n and_o this_o may_v be_v think_v one_o reason_n why_o many_o holy_a and_o reverend_a divine_n have_v assert_v the_o object_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o external_a man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n because_o that_o he_o do_v bring_v about_o high_a end_n by_o more_o external_a and_o not_o such_o spiritual_a way_n as_o the_o church_n do_v 2._o and_o what_o i_o say_v hereof_o the_o object_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o may_v say_v also_o of_o his_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o
may_v meet_v together_o and_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o object_n so_o these_o power_n may_v also_o agree_v in_o their_o end_n though_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a not_o the_o adequate_a end_n external_a peace_n to_o i_o seem_v too_o narrow_a for_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n who_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o who_o power_n reach_v as_o well_o to_o the_o settle_n and_o advance_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o external_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o help_a of_o man_n as_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o help_v they_o as_o man_n though_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o compass_v and_o bring_v about_o these_o end_n in_o a_o different_a way_n to_o the_o church_n the_o one_o by_o carnal_a the_o other_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n the_o one_o more_o external_o the_o other_o more_o internal_o and_o divine_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a where_o by_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v procure_v i_o conceive_v be_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o natural_a happiness_n and_o quiet_a life_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o concern_v we_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v high_a than_o mere_a civil_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n not_o only_o of_o our_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o man_n but_o our_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o christian_n but_o yet_o the_o way_n he_o procure_v this_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n the_o one_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n the_o other_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o external_a way_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o opinion_n and_o also_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a branch_n lay_v down_o what_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o beside_o these_o there_o may_v be_v other_o branch_n lay_v down_o but_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o wave_v they_o and_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o second_o question_n qu._n 2._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v as_o relate_v to_o this_o question_n and_o here_o i_o find_v three_o several_a opinion_n two_o of_o they_o be_v extreme_n the_o three_o be_v the_o middle_n between_o both_o and_o conceive_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n 1._o the_o first_o extreme_a be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o extirpate_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v all_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o rome_n â—_o see_v suarez_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la virture_n tract_n 1._o disput_fw-la 23._o sect._n â—_o for_o they_o call_v all_o those_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o bear_n skin_n they_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n woorty_fw-la we_o 2._o the_o second_o extreme_a be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o any_o opinion_n whatsoever_o by_o civil_a coercive_a mean_n other_o more_z wary_o infâ—rt_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_o and_o manifest_o destructive_a and_o disturb_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o liberty_n for_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a spectator_n and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n what_o religion_n man_n be_v on_o whether_o papist_n jew_n pagan_n socinian_n macedonian_n or_o what_o ever_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v to_o look_v no_o far_o they_o be_v not_o to_o matter_n how_o or_o whither_o they_o worship_v god_n at_o all_o or_o what_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o magistrate_n must_v say_v with_o tiberius_n tiberio_n tacit_fw-la in_o tiberio_n deorum_fw-la injurius_fw-la dijs_fw-la curae_fw-la let_v the_o god_n make_v care_n for_o wrong_n do_v against_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n habet_fw-la juris_fw-la jurandi_fw-la contempta_fw-la religio_fw-la satis_fw-la deum_fw-la ultorem_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o oath_n have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o avenger_n with_o gâ—llio_n they_o must_v care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v revenge_v injury_n do_v against_o they_o but_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o those_o do_v against_o god_n they_o may_v suppress_v their_o enemy_n but_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o god_n enemy_n they_o may_v punish_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o draw_v away_o a_o people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o not_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o draw_v away_o a_o people_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n a_o opinion_n certain_o as_o wide_a as_o the_o former_a without_o doubt_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o humane_a society_n as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o religion_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o simple_o external_a peace_n but_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o which_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o civil_a and_o politic_a way_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o augustine_n will_v any_o one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n say_v unto_o king_n it_o do_v not_o concern_v you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v religious_a or_o who_o will_v be_v sacrilegious_a intimate_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o any_o to_o think_v the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 13._o religion_n quis_fw-la ment_fw-la sobrius_fw-la dicat_fw-la regibus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la relâ—giosus_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrilegutâ—_n au._n de_fw-fr correct_v donat_fw-la c._n 13._o certain_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n officer_n not_o christ_n as_o mediator_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o weaken_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o assert_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o preserve_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v especial_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o the_o constitute_n and_o set_v up_o a_o government_n in_o the_o world_n julian_n see_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o counter_a design_n of_o that_o apostate_n to_o tolerate_v and_o grant_v liberty_n to_o pagans'_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n that_o by_o suffer_v all_o these_o weed_n to_o grow_v up_o he_o may_v choke_v up_o the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n and_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o emperor_n valens_n the_o arian_n do_v the_o like_a and_o indeed_o such_o a_o course_n be_v the_o speedy_a way_n to_o destroy_v all_o godliness_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o mischief_n to_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o liberty_n for_o all_o opinion_n be_v the_o speedy_a way_n of_o embroil_v state_n of_o ruine_v church_n of_o erect_v a_o pantheon_n in_o every_o city_n that_o of_o omnium_fw-la deorum_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n of_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la among_o the_o papist_n offend_v less_o than_o this_o of_o omnium_fw-la sectarum_fw-la here_o in_o england_n sure_o i_o be_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o mediator_n be_v catholic_a doctrine_n in_o paul_n time_n every_o variation_n from_o a_o unity_n be_v a_o step_n to_o a_o nullity_n if_o ever_o england_n come_v from_o oneâ—eligion_n â—eligion_z to_o all_o she_o will_v quick_o go_v from_o all_o to_o none_o certain_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n against_o scripture_n against_o reason_n so_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n which_o certain_o be_v wide_a of_o the_o truth_n we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o opinion_n which_o lie_v between_o these_o two_o and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v this_o 3._o that_o the_o magistrate_n
or_o exception_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v non_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v when_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o distinguish_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n not_o distinguish_v of_o evil_a doer_n such_o person_n may_v well_o fall_v under_o the_o category_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o shall_v we_o restrain_v this_o unto_o evil_a doer_n only_o in_o a_o civil_a sense_n than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v worse_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o old_a for_o if_o then_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o now_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v worse_a now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o old_a beside_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v injury_n do_v to_o the_o state_n but_o not_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o destroy_v man_n body_n buâ—_n not_o those_o who_o destroy_v man_n soul_n that_o who_o ever_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v be_v punish_v but_o they_o who_o will_v draw_v away_o a_o people_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o ouâ—rthew_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o they_o must_v not_o be_v censure_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n evil_a do_v in_o general_a and_o require_v submission_n in_o such_o general_a term_n therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v his_o people_n for_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o equity_n of_o those_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n in_o former_a time_n other_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supremâ—_n or_o unto_o governor_n which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o only_a thing_n concern_v external_a peace_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v godliness_n also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o afford_v such_o a_o denomination_n nor_o adequate_a to_o the_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 21.24_o of_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o time_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a protector_n of_o their_o external_a civil_a peace_n nor_o will_v this_o which_o be_v usual_o allege_v weaken_v this_o assertion_n that_o if_o this_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o civil_a then_o to_o every_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o to_o pagan_a as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o we_o say_v though_o this_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o magistracy_n in_o general_a and_o to_o all_o magistrate_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o ablâ—_n to_o exercise_v it_o the_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n say_v divine_n but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n one_o have_v this_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la the_o other_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la one_o have_v the_o right_a but_o he_o want_v the_o ability_n to_o exercise_v it_o because_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o thereby_o want_v the_o directive_n power_n he_o can_v use_v the_o command_a and_o executive_a power_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o have_v purposely_o wave_v objection_n that_o i_o may_v not_o unnecessary_o lengthen_v out_o this_o discourse_n know_v this_o maxim_n to_o be_v true_a rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obloqui_fw-la we_o come_v to_o the_o quest_n 4._o whether_o such_o a_o power_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o answer_n in_o these_o few_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la 1._o this_o civil_a coercive_a power_n iâ—_n not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o unlawful_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o weapon_n 10._o lactant_fw-la instit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10._o but_o by_o doctrine_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o spread_a and_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o this_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o the_o like_a in_o mark_n 16.15_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o then_o his_o servant_n will_v fight_v for_o he_o joh._n 18.36_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o plant_v or_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o warfare_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o strong_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a held_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v every_o thought_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o wield_v but_o that_o sword_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o revel_v 19.15_o here_o be_v army_n to_o subdue_v even_o nation_n to_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v army_n of_o teacher_n not_o of_o soldier_n as_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v psal_n 68.11_o externall_n force_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spread_a his_o gospel_n and_o plant_v of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a here_o religio_fw-la suaderi_fw-la potest_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la man_n may_v be_v persuade_v into_o a_o religion_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v compel_v all_o external_a act_n of_o power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v internal_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o conclus_fw-la 2._o this_o civil_a coercive_a power_n be_v not_o absolute_o simple_o and_o indispencible_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n when_o they_o want_v the_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pagan_a 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o be_v yet_o a_o church_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 4_o 5_o 7._o have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 13._o be_v a_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v able_a to_o edify_v the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 12_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o have_v power_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o all_o which_o show_v this_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n conclus_fw-la 3._o this_o civil_a coercive_a power_n be_v not_o absolute_o ne-necessary_a to_o the_o propagate_a and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_a 1._o strom._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la constantini_n tempora_fw-la
imperatorum_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religionem_fw-la ethnicam_fw-la mandavit_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la conculcata_fw-la indâ—es_fw-la suit_n nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_fw-la caput_fw-la exeruit_fw-la grae._n be_o philosophâ—aâ—_n si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la ea_fw-la statim_fw-la perit_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianan_n oppugnant_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la crescit_fw-la clera_fw-la alex._n strom._n by_o instance_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o it_o be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o labour_n of_o a_o few_o fisherman_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la minime_fw-la faventes_fw-la sed_fw-la frementes_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v their_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n that_o they_o set_v all_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o it_o to_o suppress_v it_o and_o till_o constantine_n time_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o four_o century_n some_o 300_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n the_o gospel_n never_o find_v any_o assistance_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n those_o former_a emperor_n put_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n to_o condemn_v and_o suppress_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o command_v and_o advance_v heathenish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a our_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o church_n increase_v the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o paganism_n and_o superstition_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o outward_a support_n and_o prop_n be_v dead_a stroâ—k_n and_o die_v daily_o all_o which_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o goâ—pel_n â—f_n any_o magistrate_n say_v one_o have_v prohibit_v the_o greek_a philosophy_n it_o have_v quick_o perish_v but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n oppose_v christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o it_o increase_v all_o which_o as_o it_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n so_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o plant_n or_o propagate_a of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o efficacy_n if_o not_o sufficiency_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o these_o end_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o lend_v their_o assistance_n 1._o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 20_o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o might_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o end_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o throw_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_v of_o contrary_a reason_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o subjection_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o 2._o beside_o this_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v censure_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v faithful_o and_o due_o administer_v may_v be_v efficacious_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n suppress_v error_n and_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o do_v offend_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o assistance_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o infest_a with_o many_o heresy_n and_o dangerous_a error_n yet_o have_v plentiful_a experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o blessing_n of_o these_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n preserve_v and_o free_v themselves_o from_o those_o poisonous_a error_n that_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o all_o which_o show_v that_o the_o civil_a coercive_a power_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n either_o to_o the_o plant_n or_o propagate_a of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o conclus_fw-la 4._o although_o this_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o conducefull_a and_o apprimely_a requisite_a to_o the_o well-being_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o they_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o century_n find_v by_o experience_n though_o in_o the_o want_n and_o opposition_n of_o it_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o be_v for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n though_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v miserable_o infest_a not_o only_o with_o disturb_v but_o with_o d_o structive_a error_n which_o threaten_v the_o very_a unbeing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o tell_v we_o how_o conducefull_a and_o requisite_a this_o power_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o well-being_a nay_o and_o i_o say_v yet_o further_o though_o this_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a by_o god_n ordination_n god_n have_v ordain_v magistracy_n to_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o his_o church_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 49.23_o a_o great_a honour_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v our_o special_a duty_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o to_o rejoice_v under_o they_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o as_o the_o high_a outward_a privilege_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o four_o question_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o propound_v viz._n qu._n 5._o how_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o six_o necessary_a rule_n or_o cautionary_a advice_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o annex_v my_o desire_n and_o some_o way_n for_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n between_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o rule_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o dispence_n of_o this_o power_n and_o 1._o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v right_o magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o establish_v what_o they_o please_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o power_n subordinate_a unto_o and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o set_v his_o will_n above_o or_o against_o his_o master_n câdem_fw-la reget_v cuâ—_n in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipâ—o_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verita_fw-la e_fw-la decernunt_fw-la aug._n cent_n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o cum_fw-la catholici_fw-la sum_fw-la reges_fw-la benè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la hac_fw-la potestante_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretici_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la câdem_fw-la it_o be_v better_o the_o sword_n shall_v rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v forth_o against_o god_n and_o truth_n better_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a here_o then_o to_o manage_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o disservice_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o not_o use_v then_o for_o ill_o use_v of_o this_o talon_n of_o power_n certain_o this_o power_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o it_o may_v as_o sad_o and_o as_o dangerous_o be_v abuse_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suppress_v some_o error_n but_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o lend_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o suppression_n or_o extirpation_n of_o any_o truth_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o do_v then_o to_o do_v wicked_o how_o miserable_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v fail_v nay_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o when_o king_n have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n they_o have_v establish_v law_n for_o that_o against_o the_o truth_n when_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v make_v decree_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o may_v be_v a_o tremble_a consideration_n to_o those_o who_o write_v of_o this_o power_n and_o a_o awful_a caution_n to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o volume_n may_v be_v write_v how_o miserable_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o lend_v their_o sword_n to_o suppress_v those_o for_o error_n which_o have_v be_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v those_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o destroy_a error_n â—â—thoâ—oxan_n sâ—_n e_fw-la ictum_fw-la imperatoâ—is_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la verae_fw-la fide_fw-la professâ—o_fw-la
forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v say_v of_o such_o as_o augustine_n say_v to_o procutianus_n the_o donatist_n such_o person_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v draw_v home_o by_o mild_a instruction_n and_o not_o by_o cruel_a enforcement_n spiritual_a weapon_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o conscience_n carnal_a weapon_n will_v never_o accomplish_v their_o end_n this_o be_v sure_a a_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v bribe_v can_v be_v fright_v he_o that_o be_v above_o the_o favour_n he_o be_v above_o the_o tenour_n of_o the_o world_n too_o when_o the_o emperor_n offer_v basil_n great_a preferment_n to_o tempt_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o reject_v they_o with_o scorn_n say_v offer_v these_o thing_n to_o child_n after_o he_o threaten_v he_o most_o grievous_o basil_n contemn_v all_o and_o say_v threaten_v your_o purple_a gallant_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a be_v promise_n or_o threaten_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v despise_v d._n a_o man_n true_o conscientious_a though_o in_o a_o error_n he_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o world_n to_o conquer_v moral_a weapon_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o his_o suffering_n they_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v yea_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o shake_v and_o unsettle_v he_o in_o his_o way_n what_o ever_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o conscientious_a ground_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o worldly_a discouragement_n if_o it_o be_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n in_o it_o or_o if_o any_o conscience_n it_o will_v quick_o check_v he_o for_o it_o man_n mere_o force_v from_o a_o error_n certain_o have_v either_o no_o conscience_n in_o it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o injure_v conscience_n if_o mere_o upon_o such_o ground_n they_o do_v recede_v from_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o my_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n that_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o conscientious_a will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o false_o pretend_v conscience_n all_o march_n under_o your_o banner_n all_o shelter_n themselves_o under_o you_o and_o pretend_v conscience_n with_o you_o who_o be_v man_n of_o no_o conscience_n you_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o conscientious_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v be_v not_o number_v up_o among_o atheist_n papist_n socinian_o arminian_o etc._n etc._n rid_v yourselves_o of_o that_o generation_n who_o hold_v such_o destructive_a and_o soul-murthering_a error_n and_o yet_o pretend_v conscience_n with_o you_o and_o we_o have_v do_v we_o will_v follow_v you_o no_o long_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o two_o of_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prudentiall_a dispence_n of_o this_o power_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o distinction_n of_o error_n and_o with_o distinction_n of_o person_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v 3._o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o distinction_n of_o penalty_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o error_n all_o error_n be_v not_o alike_o culpable_a some_o error_n be_v more_o sinful_a more_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a than_o other_o be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o culpable_a so_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v alike_o punishable_a beside_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n some_o be_v seducer_n other_o seduce_v some_o be_v the_o promoter_n other_o but_o the_o follower_n some_o again_o be_v of_o proud_a arrogant_a turbulent_a spirit_n other_o be_v of_o meek_a humble_a conscientious_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n all_o which_o lay_v down_o a_o unquestionable_a ground_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o dispence_n of_o this_o power_n calvin_n lay_v down_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o error_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o bear_v withal_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o divide_v and_o separate_v between_o brethren_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o which_o though_o they_o deserve_v chastisement_n yet_o say_v he_o modicum_fw-la castigationem_fw-la sufficere_fw-la gentle_a correction_n be_v sufficient_a 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o error_n say_v he_o which_o pluck_v up_o religion_n by_o the_o root_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o carry_v poor_a soul_n into_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o severe_a punishment_n and_o with_o this_o consent_v bullâ—nger_n beza_n against_o bellius_n and_o monfortius_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o they_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o error_n opusc_fw-la calv_n refu_o error_n m_o ch_n servet_fw-la p._n 694._o inter_fw-la opusc_fw-la so_o do_v they_o also_o affirm_v distinction_n of_o penalty_n all_o error_n be_v not_o alike_o sinful_a nor_o be_v all_o error_n alike_o punishable_a certain_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n in_o opinion_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grain_n of_o allowance_n otherwise_o the_o best_a may_v be_v find_v too_o light_a mon._n frateâ—nam_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la evang_fw-la licas_fw-la commuâ—â—oâ—e_v n_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la rescindendan_n ob_fw-la diversas_fw-la de_fw-la questiooniâ—us_fw-la controversis_fw-la opiniones_fw-la etc._n etc._n daven_n ad_fw-la frater_fw-la communionem_fw-la inter_fw-la eccl_n evan_fw-mi restaur_n adbort_n zâ—nâ—h_o in_o quart_n precept_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n which_o be_v better_a heal_v by_o patience_n then_o by_o punishment_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o which_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o patience_n may_v never_o taste_v of_o any_o outward_a punishment_n pity_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n shall_v ever_o divide_v or_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n one_o calling_n band_n of_o so_o great_a force_n have_v link_v together_o certain_o much_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o brotherly_a communion_n between_o church_n evangelical_a ought_v not_o say_v davenant_n to_o be_v dissolve_v upon_o every_o difference_n in_o opinion_n but_o only_o for_o the_o deny_v and_o oppose_v fundamental_o and_o as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o be_v provoke_v against_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o zanchy_a that_o those_o who_o will_v stir_v up_o prince_n to_o have_v all_o people_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n which_o not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n exclude_v from_o favour_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n those_o certain_o be_v not_o friend_n either_o to_o their_o prince_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o story_n in_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n take_v out_o of_o guil._n the_o sanct_a amor._n who_o he_o commend_v for_o a_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o opposer_n of_o antichrist_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o false_a apostle_n he_o set_v down_o this_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o procure_v the_o indignation_n of_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o regard_v against_o such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o hear_v they_o according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simon_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v very_o angry_a command_v a_o great_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o who_o go_v about_o to_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v not_o we_o be_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n or_o calamity_n nor_o let_v we_o who_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o to_o revive_v those_o dead_a through_o sin_n be_v killer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a upon_o which_o the_o learned_a author_n after_o this_o manner_n infer_v they_o then_o who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o engine_n against_o they_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o they_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n i_o relate_v not_o this_o to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o that_o licentious_a liberty_n which_o man_n take_v in_o difference_n in_o these_o day_n certain_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v it_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n lay_v down_o but_o to_o caution_n man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o divide_v their_o affection_n
with_o our_o own_o fire_n and_o transport_v with_o our_o own_o revenge_n that_o action_n can_v be_v good_a in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v bad_a in_o the_o principle_n and_o it_o do_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o acceptance_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o manner_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v for_o religious_a and_o pious_a end_n to_o have_v corrupt_a design_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o have_v mere_a politic_a end_n be_v too_o low_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n great_a end_n befit_v great_a person_n it_o be_v too_o low_a mere_o to_o aim_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o not_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o kingdom_n not_o christ_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 2._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v suppress_v 3._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v advance_v 4._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v purge_v 5._o that_o god_n people_n may_v be_v preserve_v be_v end_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o wel-worthy_a such_o a_o power_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o rule_n rule_n 6._o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispeece_v merciful_o and_o charitable_o 1._o merciful_o and_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o that_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o business_n of_o conscience_n have_v need_n to_o be_v conscientious_a man_n of_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a spirit_n god_n will_v rather_o hâ—ve_v mercy_n above_o justice_n than_o justice_n above_o mercy_n luther_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v thorough_o heat_v yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o norimberg_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dissension_n rise_v among_o they_o he_o show_v more_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n then_o ordinary_o he_o express_v he_o have_v this_o passage_n norimber_n servire_fw-la â—e_v bet_v judicium_fw-la non_fw-la dominari_fw-la charitati_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o ep_n ad_fw-la theol._n norimber_n judgement_n must_v serve_v not_o rule_n over_o charity_n otherwise_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o thing_n which_o solomon_n say_v trouble_v the_o earth_n certain_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v merciful_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o suffer_v more_o than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o this_o be_v conscience-oppression_n it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o do_v too_o little_a then_o to_o do_v too_o much_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v charitable_o and_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o censure_n punishment_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a end_n of_o the_o make_v any_o law_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v too_o harsh_a to_o i_o if_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v helpful_a in_o these_o case_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o restrain_v but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o may_v aim_v at_o amendment_n rather_o than_o punishment_n and_o to_o reform_v rather_o than_o to_o ruin_v but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n i_o have_v you_o see_v at_o last_o do_v with_o the_o rule_n how_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o in_o they_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o last_o great_a question_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v be_v i_o not_o engage_v by_o promise_n to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v between_o the_o brethren_n yet_o not_o exclude_v other_o who_o be_v peaceable_a and_o godly_a at_o this_o time_n i_o know_v what_o i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v this_o subject_n be_v in_o more_o respect_n than_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n which_o be_v enough_o be_v not_o engagement_n upon_o i_o to_o silence_v i_o in_o my_o entrance_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o desist_v in_o my_o purpose_n yet_o do_v it_o persuade_v i_o to_o move_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n then_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o to_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o motive_n persuade_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o obstacle_n impede_v or_o hinder_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o but_o because_o much_o have_v be_v say_v for_o and_o so_o little_a have_v be_v do_v late_o in_o the_o compound_v and_o heal_v of_o our_o difference_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o add_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o recall_v the_o other_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v give_v i_o then_o leave_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o accommodation_n be_v not_o impossible_a if_o indeed_o it_o be_v god_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o seek_v after_o it_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o attempt_v impossibility_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n he_o engage_v we_o no_o further_o neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o a_o ecclesiastical_a respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n possible_a it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v name_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n wiâ—h_v who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a nothing_o difficult_a thing_n wonderful_a to_o we_o be_v easy_a with_o he_o marvellous_a to_o we_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o zech._n 8.6_o because_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o your_o eye_n be_v it_o therefore_o marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o that_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o man_n it_o be_v possiblâ—_n nay_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o under_o a_o possibility_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n but_o we_o be_v under_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o promise_n he_o have_v say_v jer._n 32.39_o he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n have_v we_o the_o one_o we_o be_v under_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o other_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o one_o can_v effect_v the_o other_o also_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o difference_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dâ—ffâ—r_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o divide_v between_o brethren_n their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o fundamental_o but_o superstructure_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n express_o maintain_v by_o either_o side_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n nay_o what_o ever_o be_v such_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o both_o nor_o â—_o the_o difference_n in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v so_o wide_a but_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v and_o bring_v together_o if_o man_n will_v act_v humility_n and_o self-denial_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o the_o helvetian_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o impossibility_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o their_o spirit_n can_v be_v reconcile_v luther_n bucer_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la luther_n their_o cause_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v bucer_n say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o differ_v mere_o in_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n i_o will_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a charge_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v but_o this_o i_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o difference_n to_o i_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o word_n then_o in_o substance_n and_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v substantial_a i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o if_o humility_n and_o self-deniall_n may_v take_v place_n if_o interest_n may_v be_v wave_v if_o preingagement_n may_v be_v slight_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n certain_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o difference_n so_o great_a as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v make_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o accord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n differ_v it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o german_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o most_o hot_a and_o rigorous_a spirit_n to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o peaceable_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o be_v agree_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o enemy_n but_o between_o brethren_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o proud_a imperious_a and_o contentious_a but_o both_o of_o they_o humble_a holy_a and_o peaceable_a insomuch_o that_o when_o any_o do_v look_v upon_o their_o agreement_n in_o temper_n in_o nature_n in_o grace_n in_o doctrine_n in_o covenant_n and_o in_o their_o end_n too_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o their_o
the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n john_n bapt._n 63_o p._n another_o also_o who_o write_v for_o the_o same_o we_o grant_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o redress_v emerge_a enormity_n in_o a_o church_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n respective_o within_o itself_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o that_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o some_o mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o erroneous_a person_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o may_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o judicial_a mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n synodical_a 2._o mean_v to_o suppress_v error_n viz._n synodical_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o judicial_a or_o authoritative_a mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o erroneous_a person_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v synodical_a if_o fraternal_a if_o pastoral_a if_o congregationall_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v and_o those_o find_v insufficient_a and_o too_o short_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o former_a and_o that_o we_o call_v a_o synod_n or_o combination_n of_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v by_o their_o successor_n for_o 300._o year_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o thâ—â—e_a end_n and_o indeed_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o equity_n of_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v 17._o amos_n medul_a l._n 1._o c._n 39_o ib._n 17._o and_o aught_o often_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a confederation_n and_o consociation_n among_o themselves_o in_o class_n and_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v use_v common_a consent_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a congregation_n to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o avoid_v all_o collateral_a and_o impertinent_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n and_o speak_v to_o it_o main_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o question_v propound_v i_o shall_v restrain_v my_o discourse_n to_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o a_o synod_n be_v 2._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o set_v up_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o reduce_v of_o erroneous_a person_n 3._o that_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o such_o end_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o power_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o end_n the_o great_a burden_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v lie_v upon_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a upon_o the_o rest_n quest_n 1._o what_o a_o synod_n be_v it_o be_v a_o consociation_n or_o combination_n of_o church_n in_o their_o officer_n and_o delegate_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o determine_v according_a unto_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n government_n manner_n for_o the_o comfort_n peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o which_o description_n you_o have_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o consociation_n or_o union_n of_o church_n one_o church_n can_v make_v a_o synod_n a_o synod_n be_v a_o collection_n a_o combination_n of_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a church_n 1._o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la 2._o ecclesia_fw-la orta_fw-la a_o prime_a church_n and_o a_o church_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o prime_a church_n 1._o dicitur_fw-la 1._o collectio_fw-la singulorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregationem_fw-la &_o gâ—neralâ—_n nomine_fw-la ecclesia_n dicitur_fw-la the_o prime_a church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a faithful_a person_n into_o one_o congregation_n and_o in_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v a_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o prime_n synodus_fw-la prime_n ecclesia_fw-la oâ—ta_fw-la est_fw-la â—ollâ—ctio_fw-la &_o coâ—binatio_fw-la ecclesiarun_n primaâ—um_fw-la plurium_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coetum_fw-la &_o appellatur_fw-la synodus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o collection_n or_o combination_n of_o more_o church_n into_o one_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n so_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o church_n 2._o you_o have_v in_o the_o definition_n the_o person_n whereof_o a_o synod_n be_v constitute_v or_o make_v and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o every_o church_n but_o of_o officer_n and_o delegate_n or_o person_n choose_v out_o and_o send_v by_o the_o church_n indeed_o no_o faithful_a person_n who_o desire_n be_v exclude_v a_o liberty_n or_o presence_n of_o reason_v or_o speak_v provide_v they_o do_v it_o orderly_a and_o wise_o but_o they_o be_v not_o there_o as_o part_n constituentes_fw-la as_o constitute_v part_n or_o member_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n they_o be_v there_o rather_o by_o permission_n then_o by_o commission_n as_o consenter_n not_o determiner_n and_o rather_o spectator_n auditor_n witness_n then_o as_o officer_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v and_o act._n 15._o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o some_o footstep_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o brethren_n by_o a_o solemn_a church-act_n shall_v design_n and_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o commissioner_n they_o send_v thither_o so_o you_o see_v they_o do_v at_o antioch_n act._n 15.2_o they_o send_v the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v they_o make_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o the_o several_a church_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o convey_v with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o burden_n doubt_n scandal_n and_o desire_n and_o so_o you_o see_v in_o act._n 15.2_o they_o send_v their_o doubt_n with_o the_o person_n they_o determine_v they_o shall_v go_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o this_o question_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o their_o go_n to_o have_v the_o question_v resolve_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o determination_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o the_o question_n but_o of_o the_o scandal_n the_o rent_n and_o division_n among_o they_o and_o how_o to_o heal_v that_o as_o well_o as_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o their_o determination_n make_v it_o plain_a ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o brethren_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o brethren_n and_o other_o so_o far_o as_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n will_v admit_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o presence_n to_o hear_v the_o debate_n and_o take_v notice_n how_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o synod_n this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n 4._o these_o brethren_n may_v have_v liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o case_n they_o desire_v it_o or_o if_o interest_v and_o concern_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 12._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n 5._o their_o approbation_n and_o concurrence_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o the_o result_v and_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o may_v join_v in_o consent_n and_o hand_v they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o receptive_a entertainment_n of_o they_o 15.2_o relic_n ecclesiae_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la matrem_fw-la colebant_fw-la calv_v in_o act._n 15.2_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o that_o synod_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n for_o other_o church_n concurrence_n as_o there_o be_v here_o for_o jerusalem_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a church_n and_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o account_v among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o many_o eminent_a member_n able_a to_o be_v teacher_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o more_o reason_n why_o their_o concurrence_n may_v be_v desire_v but_o